The Shrinking Collar
Author: Halfpint Pete
Date:   05-25-01 03:23


 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 1

He had been being sized up for more than a year. He did not realize it,
but Marie had been pondering his durability. His strong build, powerful
fortitude, and resilience made him the most likely physical candidate in
her life. And not only that, but Chris also lived a slightly immoral
life. Marie was not one to judge, or so she told herself, but it was
wrong to smoke, or drink, or to have sex outside the sanctity of
marriage. Chris was guilty of all these things. And so Marie had settled
on him.

To Chris, Marie was a frail and petite looking woman, pushing her
fifties. She was thin, with short blond hair and wore thick glasses
which magnified her blue eyes. She was a strong and determined woman.
She did not take 'no' for an answer. In fact, one could say she was over
aggressive in getting what she wanted.

Marie was not sure where the thing came from. It had shown up at her
work in a small box. The instructions said to place on object to be
reduced and then use the remote to control the size. By all rights, it
belonged to her employer, but when she was fired, she took the thing
with her, for no one else knew what it was anyway. Marie considered
herself an honest person and decided that it was best if the thing was
kept safe in her possession so that no one would become harmed by it.

It was a thick metal band, hinged on the back side and a locking flap on
the front. In all respects, it resembled a dog collar, with a little
metal box fitted on the side, like a shock collar used to train dogs.
And the remote for the thing was the size and shape of a calculator. One
would not know the difference.

As Marie made her way up the steps to his home, she fumbled with the
remote in her purse one more time. It was all ready to work. She knocked
on the door and Chris answered. Good, she paused while looking up at his
dark features, he's home alone.

His girlfriend was living with him, actually, he was living with her.
Marie was friends with Claudia and felt sorry for her that this good
looking man was taking advantage of her. Although wanting more, Claudia
was more or less happy with the situation she was in. Marie, however,
thought otherwise.

"Marie," Chris said, "what can I do for you?" Marie made her way in
around the bulk of a man.

"Where's Claudia?" she asked.

"She went to town on some errands. Do you want me to tell her you
stopped by?"

"Oh, shoot," Marie acted disappointed. "I was hoping she could help me
with an experiment real quick."

"An experiment?" Chris questioned.

"Yea," she said as she batted her blue eyes at him through the
magnification of her glasses. "Do you think that you could take a second
and volunteer?"

"What is it?" he asked, knowing better than to volunteer for anything.
Marie reached into her brown purse and pulled out the collar.

"Now, I know what this looks like, but it's not."

"Then what is it?"

"It's for the experiment." She lifted it up to place around Chris' neck,
but he stopped her. She fell back, rejected.

"But what does it do?" he insisted as he took the collar from her
fingers.

"It sends out electrical impulses ... some kind of electronic field..."

"It looks like a shock collar to me ... or worse..."

"It won't shock you," she assured him.

Reluctantly Chris agreed by shaking his head. He was going to put it on
himself, but in Marie's aggressive ways she helped loop it around his
neck and then she buckled it securely.

Then Marie stepped over to the dinning room table and placed her purse
down. She reached in and pulled out the remote. Chris wondered what she
was going to do with a calculator. Maybe she needed to calculate some
numbers to adjust this thing or something.

"Now," she questioned, "how tall are you?" What a strange question,
Chris thought.

"Six four," he answered. Holding the calculator in one hand, she punched
in several numbers with her index finger of the other hand. She hunched
over a little more in order to see the readout screen a little clearer.

Six four equals seventy six inches, she mulled over in her head. The
little machine in her hand then gave her another readout. Five point
four percent should do it. And with that she punched in more numbers.
Her finger hesitated over the last button she was going to push.

She straightened up and looked at Chris, who was waiting with
anticipation as to what was to come next. Without a word or sign of
emotion, she placed her finger down on the button and that was the last
thing Chris saw ... till he awoke.

 THE SHRINKING COLLAR: CHAPTER 2

 Chris forced himself awake. The crawl back to consciousness was a
painful journey and a sacrifice of his previous non existent state. His
head pounded and his mouth was dry. Like a hangover without the fun the
night before. His muscles ached from extreme stress. Then he forced his
eyes open. It was pitch black. Or had he gone blind? What had Marie done
to him?

 He forced his arm to move and he felt the flat surface he was laying
on. Then he reached over his head and found a wall. Chris rose his tall
frame up and leaned his back against the wall. His mind raced as he
tried to trace back the events leading him to this place. He remembered
Marie with a metal collar of some kind, insistent that he put it on.
Then she used a calculator or something to activate the collar. He
remembered great forces, like hundreds of tons of pressure hitting him
from all sides. Then blackness saved him from the obvious pain inflicted
on his body. And now he was here ... where ever 'here' was.

 And that damn metal collar. It was still around his neck. He reached up
and his fingers found the buckle. He tore at it till it came undone and
as soon as he pulled the collar away from his neck, he felt his body
explode in a thousand directions. Once again, he lost consciousness.

 Marie came home from work. But this night would not be like any of her
other nights. She would get to see if he survived the process. She would
get to have fun, for a change.

 She took her coat off and made sure that her daughters family was all
downstairs in the basement apartment where they all lived. Silently she
made her way to her special closet, where she kept locked away her
business supplies.

 It had been 22 hours since she was at Chris' home. He should be awake
and wondering where he was by now. Marie deftly unlocked the closet door
and opened it up. Chris, who was rolled up in a ball on the floor tucked
under the bottom shelf, fell to her feet and slowly spread his long body
out.

 "Oh, gosh," Marie exclaimed as she listened to Chris moan in pain. Then
she saw the collar was missing from his neck.

 "You took off the collar..." she murmured. That was something that she
had not anticipated happening. But she should have. And she knew what
she needed to do about it.

 She knelt down and rummaged under Chris' legs which remained in the
closet. She quickly found the tiny collar and also a flattened out shoe
box. Marie chuckled under her breath.

 "It's a good thing you were on the floor instead of the top shelf," she
said to the ailing man.

 He was half awake as his shaking limbs tried to respond. Marie helped
him sit up and then got him to his knees.

 Looking around to make sure that no one had witnessed this spectacle,
she quickly pushed Chris into her bedroom.

 "I've got to shrink you again before anyone finds you."

 Chris, unsure of what he was hearing, heard the door close behind them.
"Shrink...me...again?" he groaned. Marie walked around the helpless man
lying on her floor and dangled the collar in front of him.

 "Yes," she said, "you have been shrunk for the last 22 hours... well,
at least you were till you took this shrinking collar off. If you would
have left well enough alone, you would be feeling better by now and you
could have had a nice something to eat. Now as it stands, I've got to
shrink you again and your punishment is to endure the pain of size
change yet for the the third time in a day."

 Chris, lying on his stomach, tried to look up at the woman standing
before him.

 "Get used to that view, Chris."

 "No... How...?" Chris muttered. Marie again chuckled and left the room.

 After several minutes, she returned to find Chris propping himself up
with her bed and attempting to stand. Marie bounded to him and began to
replace the reenlarged shrinking collar about his neck. Chris fought her
away with his free hand, and in his still weakened condition, lost his
balance. He fell to the floor once again. Marie stepped by him and
kicked him in the side, doubling him over.

 "Damn it, Chris," her voice shaking from panic, "don't make this harder
on me than it has to be."

 She got down on her knees, her legs almost straddling his head. Then
she placed the collar around his neck, buckled it, and then produced a
padlock, which she slipped in place with the locking flap closed and
snapped it shut.

 She remained with his head between her legs for several seconds, until
she broke herself of the spell and reminded herself that she should not
be enjoying such things. Then she gingerly stood up and walked across
the floor with renewed confidence.

 "I hate to shrink you again so quickly, Chris. I'd like to give you
time to recover from the size change, but my husband comes home at 1
a.m., and I don't want him tripping over you," Marie spoke as if were
everyday conversation. "I really am interested in knowing what you felt.
And how you feel after reenlargement."

 Marie stepped out of the room and came back with the remote. She shut
the door again and casually pointed it at Chris.

 Chris slowly sat up, leaning on his left elbow. His weak fingers felt
the shrinking collar around his neck and the padlock that would not let
him remove it.

 "You'll be safer with that on," she motioned toward the lock. "That
will prevent any unauthorized size changing."

 Before Chris could say or ask anything, Marie pressed the button on the
remote. "Good night," was the last thing he heard her say for the
evening.

 Marie thoughtfully stepped over to the tiny figure laying on her
bedroom carpet and looked down at it. So small, like a mouse she mused,
yet a real life human being. A man. A mouse-man.

 She knelt down and carefully lifted the little form into the palm of
her left hand, as she did when she first shrunk him at his house. She
realized that her own breath was shaking as she watched the tiny man lay
limp in her hand, steadily breathing in and out. He had survived for her
to have fun.

The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 3

The next morning, Marie found her way into the hallway and quietly
unlocked her closet door. On the middle shelf, behind some boxes she had
hidden it behind, she found the jar. It's contents bolted upright in
shock from the light and sat as far away from her as it could. She
grinned in amusement as she wrapped her fingers around the bottle and
casually took it to the bathroom.

In the bottle, Chris was unable to cling to anything. The walls were
smooth and rounded. The giant Fingers pressed up against the glass,
suspending him and his prison in the air. He swayed back and forth till
he came to rest with a thump on a solid surface, about waist high with
the Giant Marie. Then the lid with holes in it began to spin and the
grinding noise reverberated through out the jar. When it stopped, the
floor suddenly tilted and Chris found himself being hurled by gravity
out the opening. He came to rest on his butt as a giant Hand set the
bottle up right again.

"Good morning, Chris," the giant voice boomed.

Chris stood to his feet, disoriented by his new surroundings. The floor
was green, marble green. And to his left was a huge white bowl, or tub,
embedded into the ground. A chromed arch stretched itself over the basin
with huge knobs to either side.

Behind him, were two large glass lenses, encased in a gold frame and
standing on two huge braces. They revealed their identity when a giant
Hand descended from the sky. He thought the Hand was coming for him, and
he was no longer secure behind the glass walls of the bottle. The Hand
fell onto the lenses and swiftly lifted them into the sky. In the Hand
they looked like ordinary, if not giant, glasses.

"Let me see how you are doing..." the voice trumpeted from above. A
face, unreal in it's enormity, fell from the sky. The face had the
glasses on that the Hand just picked up. The big, blue orbs in the
lenses peered down on him.

Chris winced away in a mixture of humiliation and terror. This giants
presence seemed to fill him with dread and inferiority. And when he
couldn't have felt any worse, the Hand reappeared.

The Hand fell toward him. Even though it was much larger than he was he
stood motionless in defiance and fear. The Hand hesitated at his
apparent fear, then proceeded to wrap its long, barrel-like fingers
around him. They secured him and he felt the heat from the Hand rise
around his head. Slowly his feet lost contact with the ground and he
rose into the air, like an airplane, lifting off. He flew into the air,
in the embrace of five giant Fingers, the grasp of an unreal giant,
until once again, the face appeared. The eyes, magnified many times
looking down on him with extreme interest.

"You seem to still be healthy enough," the face said.

"Marie!" he yelled into the face.

"Yes..."

"Marie! What have you done to me?" he cried out again in partial fear.

"I've shrunk you to four inches tall." it answered coldly. Chris' mind
reeled with confusion. "The collar... around your neck..." Marie's giant
face spoke, "it is a shrinking device. It conducts an energy field
around your body. It encases your body and produces an effect that
enables the remote to control the actual physical size and mass that
your body is. I was worried that you wouldn't survive the size change
process, but you have survived it three times now. And it seems that the
effects of size change are slowly wearing off."

Dangling in the air in Marie's giant fist, Chris gurgled out, "Why me?
Why are you doing this to me?"

"You seem to be the most eligible candidate. Please, Chris," she
assured, "Don't take it personal..." Chris reached for the collar around
his neck, found the lock, and tugged at it. Undoing the collar was
useless. The padlock that Marie had attached kept the metal collar
firmly in place.

A chuckle erupted from the giant mouth that hung very near Chris. The
wind from it whispered in his thick brown hair. "Don't try to escape,"
it said, "you tried that already. And you paid by the pain of size
change, three times in one day. As the pain of size change wears off, I
will have to punish you personally."

"You...you mean your going to keep me like this?"

"How could I let you go?" she said as the dread rose around Chris like
water around a drowning swimmer. Chris was lowered, like an elevator,
and deposited on the kitchen counter. He instantly fell to his knees,
the cool open air enveloping his body, and looked up at his captor. "As
long as you obey and be good," the Giant Face exhaled, "I'll take good
care of you..." The Hand picked up his limp form and placed him gently
back into the glass jar. He closed his eyes as to not look at the giant
Fingers enclosing him in his glass prison. Soon he was left motionless
and left in the dark. In the closet, he presumed.

Hunger woke him from his sound sleep. Damnable giant, he thought. I'm
hungry. I've got to go to the bathroom, which, he figured, was a good
sign that he survived the shrinking process ... three times. His kidneys
were ready to go and he needed nourishment. What was this giant, Marie,
thinking? Was this the Marie that he had known? She always seemed to be
a gentle person, aggressive and selfish, true, but not a kidnapper. And
how can she perform such a feat? To turn a full grown man into a
miniature version of himself, a doll, a child's plaything, able to be
held helplessly in the palm of her hand? It was unreal, if not,
impossible. Yet Marie had done it.

Surely Claudia would be worried about him, come looking for him. But how
would she know what to look for? He was no longer a tall dark and
handsome man, but a freak, a tiny speck of humanity...in a jar!

Hope flared again as he figured it was inevitable that one of Marie's
family members would find him. Sure, he figured. It was just a matter of
time till Bob, Marie's husband, or Tracy, her daughter would find him
trapped in this bottle by that crazy Giant Marie. Tracy's husband might
even find him, or their kids! Chris fell back in depression. Those kids.
Giant children. If they got a hold of him, who knows what would happen
to him.

It was all too much for the human mind to accept. He reached up and
slightly tugged on the collar keeping him at four inches tall, and his
mind drifted to the giant woman who controlled his fate.

"I'm sure something will turn up soon," Marie consoled Claudia from the
far end of the table. Claudia had just finished the dishes and went to
sit down at the kitchen table with Marie.

"Well," she said with shallow breaths, "I'm not surprised, Marie." Marie
said nothing, letting Claudia work out her own theory for Chris'
disappearance. "I don't know that he was ever happy here with me. I just
don't understand why he didn't leave a note, or take anything with him.
I mean, not even an extra pair of underwear. He was just ... gone."

They sat in silence for the longest time. Marie studied Claudia,
wondering if she truly was doing what was best for her. Claudia was such
a nice woman, and deserved so much better.

"He may come back, or at least call, eventually," Marie offered.

"Yea."

With nothing left to discuss Marie got up, put her coat on and grabbed
her purse. "Take care of yourself and let me know if you hear of
anything," she said hugging Claudia and then walking out the door.

"Thanks for coming by, Marie."

As the door closed, Marie couldn't help but become more and more angry
as she walked across the long front lawn. If only that little bastard
knew how much Claudia had loved him and needed him. It was he that made
her take him from her.

Getting home, once again she found no one home, except for her daughter
and grandchildren. But they remained downstairs in the basement
apartment. Marie quickly unlocked the closet door and extracted the jar
containing Chris. She unscrewed the lid and dumped the little figure out
on the bed.

It was a rough ride. Straight out the mouth of the bottle, dropping
several feet onto a soft, cushioned surface. Chris found himself
struggling to get upright, and that he was in the middle of a vast white
plane, like a cloud with rolling hills stretching off into the distance.
"I suppose your hungry," Marie's uncaring voice echoed down on him.

Chris whirled around to see the gigantic form that was Marie. She
towered 60 feet into the air over him. Black pants, white shirt and a
multi colored scarf made for a very professional appearance. Her long
legs descended down past the side of the bed he stood on and he could
not see her shoes. The face hovered high in the sky, observing him.

"I ... I have to go bathroom," Chris said.

"What?" Marie asked as she lowered her head. It zoomed down to him at an
incredible rate. Vertigo set in and he lost his balance.

"I have to go to the bathroom," he said again, this time muffled from
fright. The face smiled at him.

"There are no bathrooms for little people," she said mockingly. In the
back of her mind she had not thought about toilet facilities for a four
inch man. She would have to devise something for him. For the meantime,
she figured she could put him in the sink let him do his thing, then
just rinse it down the drain.

"Take your clothes off," she ordered, then the head zipped away as fast
as it had appeared in his sky. Chris slowly rose to a standing position
and just stood there. "Take your clothes off," the voice sternly said
from above. Chris was not sure what to do. Why should he take his
clothes off? What was she going to do with him?

He yelled into the sky, "Why?"

"Take your clothes off, or I'll take them off for you," she said as the
huge form made great movement and ended with Marie standing with her
hands on her hips.

Chris fell to his butt and began to untie his shoe. Then, he slipped it
off and lost his grip on it through no fault of his own. Suddenly it
ballooned and grew to an enormous size. He sat next to it in shock. A
Hand swooped down and effortlessly picked it up.

"Once an item leaves the effects of the field the shrinking collar
produces, it returns to normal size," Marie informed him. "If you would
have taken off any clothing while you were in the bottle, you would have
been crushed."

Chris wondered about Marie's thinking abilities due to the danger that
she was placing him in, but decided it best to keep his mouth shut. He
was starving and didn't want to make her upset at him. Chris removed his
other shoe, which promptly returned to it's normal size. Then his shirt
and pants, his socks and...

"All of it," he was ordered, "even the underwear."

Chris balanced himself as he pulled the underwear off and through it
clear of himself so that he would not be injured by its sudden growth.
He stood before the giant, naked, his giant sized clothes scattered
around him on the bed.

"Hmph," she said, "don't be shy. We're all adults here, aren't we? After
all, it's not like I've never seen a naked man before. And believe me,
what have you got to offer now, anyway?"

Chris covered himself with his hands, unsure of his own self worth. Was
it his imagination, or was the Giant snickering at him?

"I mean," she went on, "what would a woman see in you anyway? You are
nothing but a," she struggled for the right wording, "nothing but a toy.
A doll. A pet. What would Claudia want with a man she could hold in the
palm of her hand?" Marie dropped it for now and began to pick up Chris'
clothing. She shoved them into a plastic trash bag and tied the top. "I
guess you won't be needing these anymore, huh, little fellow?"

Chris did not want to watch his clothes, proof that he did exist in
another life, be packed away, as if he would never see them again. Then
the Hand once again, yet less gentle this time, embraced him and he was
swiftly hauled into the air. And just as quickly, he was released. He
found himself surrounded by white walls, extending upward with a slight
curve. He figured he was in a sink.

Marie's face bobbed 40 feet in the sky. "Go to the bathroom." Chris
waited for the face to leave, but it did not. He hesitated. "You had
better go, little man," the voice said with an icy edge to it.

"I ... I have to go poop, Marie!" he yelled at the face.

"Then go poop."

"But ... but your here!"

"So?" she grinned, "You had better get used to it." Confused, Chris peed
into the sink drain, and then looked back at the giant staring down at
him. The blue eyes seemed to bulge in anticipation as they intruded on
him.

"No! You can't do this to me!" Chris screamed as he spun in a circle.

"You had better poop or I will squeeze it out of you!" Marie spoke
harshly and backed up her threat by dangling her long, log like fingers
over the edge of the sink.

Tears welled up in the corners of Chris' eyes. He did not know if Marie
could see it or not, but he made sure she couldn't by turning away. He
did not want to look at her. He did not want to acknowledge that she was
there. As he squatted and let his aching colon empty on the floor of the
sink, he felt his emotions being drained as well.

He was unemotional as the hand dropped in front of him and braced him as
the water from the huge spigot above him began pounding down around him
like a massive natural waterfall. He felt his body being rinsed off and
especially his butt. He took the opportunity to drink water, even though
it was hot. "I've had seven children," the giants voice said softly,
"Don't worry, I've seen it all before." And then Marie hummed some giant
song unknown to Chris. Again he was air bound and finally put down into
the jar. The giant left him alone for several minutes.

Marie opened the refrigerator. What does one feed a four inch person,
she asked herself? "Let's see," she mumbled as she pulled open the fruit
bin. "A slice of apple maybe?" She carefully cut a small chunk from the
apple and placed the knife on the counter. Then she went back into her
room. "Feeding time, Chris." She dropped the small bit of apple into the
jar. The tiny figure curled up away from it.

Marie watched in anticipation to see what the little man would do. She
was truly disappointed to see him pull away from her gift of food. He
would eat it, she knew, inevitably. She took a bite out of the apple and
crunched it loud enough so that the little man could hear. Then slowly
she put the hole punched lid back on and screwed it tight. She finished
the apple, watched her teeny tiny person, and for the first time in a
long time, realized that she was enjoying herself.

That night, Bob got home from work around 1:30 AM and climbed in bed.
Marie was already in bed, but not sleeping. She curled up as close to
the thick short man as she could. Not for heat, but for a little
intimacy. It had been a long time. And she understood that Bob worked
hard, on two different jobs which kept him away all day and night, but
she just wanted a little time. As usual, Bob groaned and rolled over on
his side, facing away from Marie.

She loved Bob with all her heart, but deep down she wanted more out of
life. She needed the attentions of a man, the time of another human
being spent on her. Her thoughts kept racing to the one thing in her
life she did control. She didn't like to think in terms of 'owning'
someone, another human being, but in all respects, she did own Chris.
Marie had reduced him to a thing, a possession. She justified once again
in her mind why she did what she did. And to justify her sexual
feelings, she reminded herself that Chris was now a commodity. But for
tonight, she spent it alone with Bob.

In the darkness, he found solitude and security. No giant was there to
look down on him. No Giant was there to pick him up like a toy. Here, in
the dark, in this glass prison, he was a man. A lonely man.

He reached into the darkness and found the half dried piece of apple
that the giant had thrown into him, like an animal. His hunger was all
consuming and he wolfed down the fruit. The moisture was gladly accepted
by his body.

Chris sat back against the cold hard glass wall and stretched his naked
legs out. A cold shiver ran down his spine. His stomach was satisfied
for now. How long would it be before the Giant would feed him again? And
water, didn't she think of anything the human body needs? But then, it
was obvious that Marie did not regard him as human. Shrinking him and
locking him away in a glass jar, away from everyone and all that he ever
knew. And Claudia.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 4

 The next morning, Marie skipped seeing her tiny man and went straight
to work. He will keep, she figured. He isn't going anywhere. This
thought even further lightened her day.

 Upon arriving home that evening, again she avoided the closet where she
kept Chris locked away. She was trying to avoid the temptation that the
control and power she truly had over him was invoking in her. But she
had to check on him eventually and it wasn't because she didn't want to.
She wanted to so bad it scared her. She needed to keep the life she had,
the life she loved. Having tiny Chris in her custody has somewhat upset
her daily and nightly activities. Not to mention her thoughts.

 To avoid her own cravings, she went downstairs and visited with her
daughter and grandchildren. A boy, 8 years old, and a girl 5 years old.
After that, Marie found ways to amuse herself and keep her mind off of
little Chris. She made business calls and refiled some old papers she
had been meaning to for months.

 But, the time had come. She must feed him, it was the humane thing to
do, so she finally unlocked the closet door and pulled the jar out. The
tiny occupant blinked rapidly at the sudden exposure to light. She took
him into her bedroom and shut the door.

 His eyes adjusted slowly to the burst of light. Like on an airplane, he
felt the ups and downs of movement and then stopped with a jolt. The
sound of the lid grinding, metal against glass vibrated and fresh air
suddenly drifted in around him.

 Then the voice of the Giant bombarded his senses.

 "Hi, Chris. How are you doing today?"

 Anger welled up inside him. How long had he been in this jar since the
last time she saw him? Kept from the outside world, locked away in
darkness? He dared not speak in anger at the Giant.

 "Uh, oh," the Giant mocked, "looks like you had an accident in your
jar." She was referring to the pile of crap that he had earlier
deposited on the bottom of the glass jar. How long did she think he
could hold it?

 He had been terrified to defecate in the jar, thinking that it would
expand to giant proportions once away from the shrinking effect, but
apparently it was a small amount of matter that he ingested so it was a
small amount that came out. He had hoped it might kill him and rid him
of this nightmare, but on the other hand it was a relief that he was
still alive. The pain of holding in his bowl movement could only be
compared with the fear he felt while letting go. This Giant Marie didn't
seem to understand the severity of torture she was bestowing upon him.

 "Nasty little thing," complained the voice in a delightful yet
disgusted manner, "maybe I should put you in diapers."

 Chris felt the jar rise and then tip and he was again being rolled out.
He landed in the bottom of the sink with his defecation and the water
was instantly in motion, like a waterfall pouring off a mountain top.
His crap was flushed down the drain and then the Hand waved the bottle
in front of the stream of water. The jar quickly filled and then the
Hand twisted and the jar emptied itself of water. The water rose around
Chris' feet. The water could not go down the drain as fast as it was
being poured.

 "Wash yourself up, little man," came the order.

 The giant must have left while he was standing under the warm downpour.
He looked up only briefly to see if the giant Marie was still there. She
wasn't and for the first time since this bizarre twist of fate happened
to him, he could close his eyes and remember nice hot showers, standing
in the tub at home and warming his cold body. He had always been amazed
how cold he must of been after getting that hot water across his body.

 "I've been thinking," the voice echoed from above, breaking his lost
and comforting thoughts. "It really must be terrible to be only four
inches tall," Marie continued, "and locked away in a jar for long hours
at a time."

 Chris took a quick peek up at the face hovering over him. He pretended
not to hear or see her as he gulped down the warm water to quench his
thirst.

 "I don't blame you if your mad at me. I do have a deal for you
though,Chris."

 He just stood under the gushing water of the faucet until it was turned
off. He instantly chilled.

 "Chris, please look at me. Please," the voice of the Giant Marie
actually was pleading with him. Not the usual tyrannical orders.
Reluctantly he looked into the sky, at the big blue eyes.

 "I want to make a deal with you. If you do exactly as I tell you
tonight, I will give you the key to the shrinking collar. I don't think
I can keep you forever locked away in a jar at four inches tall."

 She actually sounded like she was making sense. Finally.

 "W ... What do you want me to do?" he stuttered.

 "Come with me," she replied as the Hand lowered itself into the sink
and the fingers carefully curled themselves around him.

 Again he found himself on a magic carpet ride floating through the sky,
secured in the Hand. The movement around him was fast and furious from
his point of view. The material Marie had draped around her body was
gone in a blink of the eye and replaced by flesh. Human flesh.

 He was twisted about in the Hand as the giant lay herself down on the
bed. Then the Hand released the grip and he found himself standing on
her bare chest. Her breasts were two small mounds of skin to either side
of him. They never were that big to begin with, he smirked, but now they
were the biggest boobs he had ever witnessed.

 An arm waved in front of him and the Hand removed Marie's glasses.
Then, like a mechanical crane, the arm and Hand put them on a nightstand
next to her bed. Marie looked up at him and smiled insecurely.

 "I would like you to start with my nipples, please."

 Was that an order? It didn't sound like one to Chris. She had promised
to give him the key to this cursed collar that was chaffing the skin
under his neck. If he could just do as she asked, this nightmare would
soon be over. He carefully lay himself across her left breast and began
to massage the nipple. It grew instantly hard from his touch.


 "More..." she said.

 Chris kissed the brown flesh and began to chew on it. He tried to
stimulate the entire breast with his arms. This seemed to work for she
began to move with pleasure under his weight.

 After a short time, the giant woman asked him to move to the other
breast. Chris obliged and stimulated it in the same fashion. Still the
huge being squirmed with delight.


 "Come to my neck," the mouth spoke.

 Chris walked across the padded surface that was Marie.

 "Please, kiss my neck."

 He got to his knees and kissed and licked the giant woman's flesh. This
did not seem to do much for her. With impatience, he was lifted by Thumb
and Forefinger and dangled over Marie's face. The blue eyes blinked and
searched him over. The nose of the face was almost as big as he was and
the mouth was like a hole that he might fall into and never be seen
again.

 The mouth opened. Huge white teeth appeared and a pink, snake-like
tongue, long, wet, and threatening squirmed out and poked it's squishy
surface across his body. His penis and pubic hair became wet with
saliva. The smell of human breath threatened to choke him. He gasped for
fresh air, but the humid stench engulfed him as the tongue gained
momentum and covered his entire body. He wanted to yell at the giant to
stop, but he wanted more to get the key and get out of there.

 Finally the torture stopped and he was whisked through the air, down
her body further and further till he landed in a pile of hair. Long
curling fibers grabbing at his legs and arms. It didn't take him long to
figure out that he was on her pubic area. She had to be kidding, he
thought to himself.

 After a moment of hesitation, Marie's voice carried over her body,
"well?"

 Chris slowly lowered his saliva covered body down, holding on to the
pubic hair so that he would not slide all the way down between her legs.
Then he found the start of her womanhood. It was wet, and he again was
taken aback by the smell. He bravely reached his arm down and the flesh
quivered at his touch. Then, thinking only of the key, he slipped his
arm between the folds of wet, pink flesh.

 The giant lurched slightly with anticipation. After all the years that
Chris had known Marie, he never suspected that she would cheat on her
husband. Never in his wildest dreams would he have considered Marie to
be even the slightest interested with sex.

 He rubbed his arm up and down, then quicker and slower, till he found
the speed the giant liked. Within moments the gigantic body lurched
upward and through him over. He hung onto the pubic hair. The Hand
crawled over the side of the body and a Finger inserted itself where his
arm had just been. Chris clung tightly to the hair he had a grip on as
he was bucked up and down in the Giants orgasmic thrusts.

 Then it was over, and the Hand removed the Finger and lay limp upon the
belly of the heavily breathing Giant. Chris slowly pulled himself back
over the top, using the pubic hair for support. Finally he was back on
the body. He wanted to jump off of it, but there was always the chance
the giant woman would roll over and squish him. Walking carefully over
the belly, between the long Fingers, he made his way between her breasts
and stood looking at her face.

 "W ... What about our deal?!" he stammered.

 After a moments silence, she spoke, "I'm going to miss you."

 How could she miss him, he thought. He hadn't been around that long.

 "Please, Marie," he said tugging on the metal collar, "the key!"

 "Yes, a deal is a deal," the giant moaned as the Hand returned from
behind and engulfed his body. It was an unusually tight grip and Chris'
arms were pinned to his sides.

 Marie sat up and carried him slowly over to where she had left the
bottle. With the other Hand, the bottle was lifted at an angle and
placed under Chris. Marie released her grip on his body and he slid out
of her palm and down the glass wall of the jar. When he hit the bottom,
the jar was tilted upright and placed on the counter.

 "Hey! Hey!!!" Chris shouted at the top of his lungs. "Let me go! That
was the deal!!! Make me big and give me the key!!!"


 The giant form of Marie walked away.

 "Hey!!!" he hollered again. "Damn it, Marie!!! Give me the key!!! Let
me out of here!!!"

 Marie soon returned with her house robe on. Her Hands were in the
pockets. Patiently she stood in front of the bottle and Chris.

 "We had a deal! Are you going to let me go or what? Come on, Marie..."
his voice was going horse from the out crying.

 Chris followed the Hand as it pulled itself out of the pocket and rose
to the face, putting the thick lens glasses in place.

 The face slowly lowered itself to look down at him through the mouth of
the jar rather than through the glass.

 "Marie!!! Enlarge me! Give me the key!" Chris coughed from his strained
throat.

 "The deal," Marie smirked, "was that I would give you the key to the
shrinking collar."

 The Hand hovered over the jar with the key between Thumb and
Forefinger.

 "And here it is."

 With that the key fell and pounded itself against the glass floor of
the jar. Chris had to jump back so as not to get hit by the bouncing
metal object. The noise left his ears ringing.

 The lid ground itself into place and muffled the sounds of the outside
world once again. He thought he could hear Marie laughing as she walked
off, but wasn't sure.

 Marie stepped into the bathroom at the other end of her house. As she
passed the mirror she stopped and noticed the fresh glow in her skin. It
had been a long time since she had reached orgasm. She and Bob didn't
believe in oral sex, and Mr. Fumble Finger caused her pain rather than
pleasure when he tried to stimulate her clitoris. Chris, on the other
hand, small and delicate, brought her to the edge of climax, and she
knew that she had thrown him off, and she just couldn't let the feeling
flee, so she finished it herself.

 Did this make her a bad person? It was a complex matter, and certainly
not one that one could discuss with their spouse, or church leader.

 She glared at her own reflection, searching her own eyes for
acceptance. She loved Bob, and it wasn't like she cheated on him. Not
really. Not with a real person, anyway. Chris wasn't really a person
anymore. Right? He was more like a small animal a person might keep
around the house for amusement. Like a pet. And that's all he was to her
now. A pet. And he was there for her amusement.

 Marie felt much better after a little self talk. She knew that she just
had to keep it all in perspective.

 For the longest time, Chris sat looking at the three foot long brass
coated key. He was tired from his ordeal of pleasing a giant woman and
his stomach groaned for nourishment. His anger flared and his strained
vocal cords were spent on his final scream of rage. No one could hear
him, at least no one who cared.

 After an eternity of filling himself with hatred for the giant bitch
she returned and unscrewed the lid of the jar.

 "Feeding time," she hummed.

 A lump of white banana fell on top of the key.

 "Feeding time," he silently mimicked the Giants words. She made it seem
like he was an animal in a zoo, locked in a cage for human amusement.

 The bottle rumbled while the lid was screwed on by giant Fingers. Then
he was lifted into the air and carried back to the closet, where he was
left in the dark, once again.

 Chris rested his head against the cold glass wall of the jar. His foot
stretched out and touched the cold metal key. His escape was so close.
The key to this shrinking collar was laying at his feet, yet completely
useless at his size. Despair filled his gut and relieved him of any
hunger he had felt before. What was it Marie was going to do with him?
Why was she doing this? These questions and more echoed through his mind
as he fell into a deep and welcomed sleep.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 5

 The next four days came and went without incident. Once a day the giant
Marie would open the closet door and blind him with light. The lid would
grind off and a piece of food would be dispensed and she would lower a
syringe, without the needle, into the jar and give him water. He was to
suck the tip while she held it as steady as she could with her Fingers.

 She generally said nothing to him except, "Hi, little fella," or "Hi,
teensy. Are you hungry, boy?"

 The Giant Marie knew that he was defecating and urinating in the bottom
of the jar. He was being forced to live in his own excrement. Like a dog
in a cage.

 After four days of this, he was becoming used to the scent of sewer in
the air. It was as if he were being punished. Being punished by Marie
for her own actions of depravity. She was the one who asked him to
stimulate her, not the other way around. She was the one making him do
it, and then breaking her deal in some sadistic way. Yet, her actions
indicated that she was making him pay for his crimes against her.

 Sleep had become his greatest ally. Since he was in the dark except for
a minute or two out of the day, keeping his eyes open was pointless.
Sleep had offered him a haven against his captivity. But he would wake
up in the dark, unsure of what time it was and his foot having slipped
into his pile of excrement.

 Waking from the noise of the bottle lid being twisted off, Chris stood
up to catch the food before it landed in his stool on the bottom of the
jar. After the lid was lifted off, the food he was awaiting did not
drop. Instead the Hand wrapped it's long Fingers around the glass and he
was lifted into the air. Marie's Face appeared overhead.

 "It's beginning to stink in this closet. And this jar smells like a
septic tank," she said.

 Chris tried to respond. To reprimand her for making him live in his own
waste. But the jar lost altitude and the Face left his view. The giant
would not be able to hear him now, anyway.

 He was soon dumped out into the sink basin. His urine and shit slowly
rolled their way out right behind him and splattered on the white
porcelain. Then the key, after being stuck to the glass, clanged on the
curved floor of the sink.

 "Nasty little animal, aren't you," the Giant Marie asked. "If I'd known
you were going to be so much trouble, I'd have given you to my
sister-in-law. She loves taking care of pets."

 Chris again was going to respond but his tiny voice was drowned out by
the gushing water from the spigot above him. The water swirled around
his feet and the crap swiftly fell down the drain. Marie spoke from
above, "I'll have to wash the bottle out with soap. And I guess I should
bath you while we're at all this."

 Her great Hands flew through the air above him, like birds. Then they
came into the sink and surrounded him.

 "Come on now, lets get you clean," she said as her Hands soaped him up
and down. Then a huge Finger soaped up his hair and swirled it around.
He tried ducking, but the left Hand stopped him and held him in place
with an open palm. He didn't fight. There was no use. Then the soapy
Finger probed it's way into his butt cheeks.

 "Hey," he yelled. But the huge Finger purposely forced it's way in and
around his cheeks, with more and more force, threatening to penetrate
his sphincter muscle, even though it was far to large. Chris hollered
more and tried to climb over the Hand holding him in place, but the
Finger persisted. He tried pushing the Finger away, but it would not let
him turn all the way around. His flailing about just encouraged the
Giant Marie, as her Finger rubbed and pushed. Chris closed his eyes as
his will to fight vanished. "Please..." he moaned, "Please..."

 After some time, the Finger removed itself and left him alone. Then the
Hand that held him in place rose into the air.

 "Ok, teensy," the giants voice finally boomed, "rinse yourself off.
We're not going to waste water here."

 Reluctantly, Chris opened his eyes and stood under the water. Normally,
he would have felt great relief at having been cleaned and refreshed.
But now he felt dirtier than ever. His ass would have been even more
sore had it not been for the lubrication of the soap.

 The water stopped and he was abruptly grabbed with two enormous
fingers. He was airborne for only a short time, as he was placed on a
very course weaved surface. Looking up, all he saw was the giant Marie's
feet and legs, rising into the air like skyscrapers. Then the car sized
feet moved. In turn, each of them slowly stepped away from him.

 He was on the floor. The course material making it hard for him to
stand was carpeting. What was Marie going to do to him now? Step on him
and kill him? No, she wouldn't have gone through the trouble of cleaning
him up for that. And she certainly wouldn't do it on her expensive
carpet.

 As in answer to his silent questions, he felt the size change happening
again. He felt his body expand and twist out of proportion. And then,
thankfully, he felt nothing at all.

 He struggled through the sickening pressure back to consciousness, into
an increasing stream of panic. He fought for freedom, but tight bonds
around his wrists and ankles sent shooting pain through his body. How
long had he been in this position? There was little he could do but lie
still so the ligatures holding him in a spread eagle position would not
cut into his flesh. Wet with sweat, and naked, he quickly chilled, and
involuntarily shivered, tugging on his bonds again. The gag was tightly
drawn and absorbed all the saliva he had. It was a constant irritation
causing him to fight back the gag reflex.

 Chris was lying on Marie's bed. The bonds were extremely tight and
there was no chance of escape. From what he could tell, he was full
sized, back to his six foot plus size. He wasn't sure if the shrinking
collar was still around his neck or not, like removing an item that has
been worn for a long time, and then is removed but can still be felt.

 It was easier to count the parts of his body that didn't hurt, ache,
sting, or itch than to list his damages. His penis was showing his
powers of recovery by standing up proudly.

 Marie stepped into her bedroom humming. She dropped her robe onto the
floor, and ignoring Chris' struggling, powdered and creamed her body
elaborately. She then stepped over to the bed. Extreme panic fell on him
like a hangman's hood. He instructed himself to remain calm.

 "Looks like your feeling better," she snickered at him, eying his
enlarged organ peeking at her with it's one blind eye.

 Chris became increasingly still as Marie gazed upon him. He was
becoming even more uncomfortable.

 It seemed, to Marie, that Chris had reminded her of what men were good
for after she had given up on them. He had brought a dead part of her
back to life again. Unlike other men, like her Bob, he would not become
boring to her. He was hers to do with as she pleased. She could have her
fun, as much as she wanted and for as long as she wanted. The control
brought a certain sense of perversity to it and she would have her fun
from now on.

 "I want you to remain silent when I take your gag off," she instructed.

 But the moment the gag was removed, and Chris had a chance to collect
some moisture in his mouth, he yelled at the top of his lungs. "Help!"

 His breath was beaten from his body with a blow to his gut. He was
surprised that a frail looking woman like Marie could muster such a
wallop. He gasped for air as she slid her naked body onto his heaving
chest.

 "Perform for me," Marie said to him, yet speaking to nobody in
particular. She slid her body up to his face and straddled his head with
her legs. "Lick me!" she sternly said.

 Chris vigorously worked his tongue up and down and around her hairy
crotch. The female taste filled his mouth as her juices slowly flowed
out. It went on for a long time. She wiggled and wormed on his face,
nearly suffocating him at times.

 Then it was over. Marie slid her slippery vagina down his body and
quivered with excitement.

 Through the fog of captivity and deprivation, Chris forgot his anger
and hatred. His need for sexual relief blurred his senses. His hips
thrust themselves at the woman's sexuality, tightening the bonds holding
his limbs in place and causing himself even more pain. But his sexual
instincts prevailed. He wanted her, he needed her. He had to have her.
Then a slight breeze swept across him as she lifted herself from him,
and the moist areas on his chest and stomach chilled.

 Questions ran through his mind as he recoiled from the denial of sexual
fulfillment. Even at the hands of this evil woman, and the terrible life
she has created for him, he wanted nothing but the simple release of
sexual pressure and tension. Marie rose from the bed and calmly put on
the robe she had earlier discarded. Then she slowly sat once again next
to Chris on the bed as she lifted her heavy glasses to her face.

 "I'm a married woman, Chris. I mean really..." she smirked. "You
seriously don't believe that I would have intercourse with a little man
like you?"

 "Let me go, Marie," Chris ordered.

 "In fact," she continued, ignoring him, "your not really a man anymore,
are you? You're an animal. A thing. A possession. You live in a jar."

 Chris watched her slightly drift in thought, as if to convince herself
more than him to quench whatever guilt she might feel from her latest
actions. Yet he felt the clutches of the truth she spoke as well.

 "I mean... I own you. I literally own you," she murmured to him.

 Silence filled the void between them. She pulled the glasses from her
face and vigorously rubbed her eyes. Then she replaced her glasses and
stood up. She walked to the dresser and pulled a few items out that
Chris could not see clearly from his lying position.

 Marie again sat down next to him and dangled the shrinking collar
before his face. Chris screamed and pulled against his bonds.

 "Shut up!" she sneered. She was afraid her daughter might hear down in
the basement apartment.

 Chris did shut his mouth, fearing her wrath.

 Marie deftly slipped the metal band of the collar under his neck and
snapped it into place. Then the lock just as quickly was clamped shut.

 She frowned down at him. "Bad boy. You deserve punishing for
screaming." Chris closed his eyes in despair and wished for death to
come and claim him. "But..." she paused, "I can't keep you a prisoner
forever, can I?" And suddenly she began to untie his left wrist from the
ropes that held him so firmly in place.

 The blood which had been deprived from his hand gushed through his
veins and the sense of touch inched back into his flesh.

 Marie backed away from him, with concern on her face. "Look, Chris,"
she stammered, "I know how you must feel."

 Chris wondered what she was doing, watching her cautiously. She was
moving to the other side of her bedroom, preparing to run or hide. He
then lunged his left hand over and began clawing at the binding rope.
The knot was complicated, yet gave to his prying fingers.

 "I'm sorry for what I've done to you..." she continued.

 Chris sat up, both arms free and fought with the knots entrapping his
left ankle.

 "I... I have a family, Chris. They need me. You can understand that."

 The rope fell from his ankle while he turned his attention to his right
ankle.

 "Please, don't call the police. My husband, he would never understand."

 The knot, like a jigsaw puzzle, revealed itself with swift persistence.
Chris was free. He was himself again.

 Marie backed up more with dread. "You must understand..."

 Then, as Chris swung his legs to the floor and stood to his feet, Marie
pulled from her robe pocket the remote to the shrinking collar.

 "You must understand, Chris... I own you."

 He then felt the electrical charges flare from the collar and the
outside world expand around him.

 Chris was not entirely unaware of the giant fingers lifting him from
the carpet. The size change, however painful, had not rendered him
unconscious this time. He felt himself carefully being laid on a glass
surface, then he slid as the glass turned and he hit the bottom of what
he had become so familiar with. The bottom of the glass jar. The dirty
grind of the lid and the jolt of being placed on a shelf in the dark
closet indicated that it was safe to open his eyes.

 Again he was alone, accompanied only by the scent of the giant Marie
wafting up from her vaginal juices smeared across his torso. And her
taste still in his mouth.

The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 6

He was awake before the blinding light of the outside world flooded
through the bottle. Chris and the jar were raised into the air, like
riding a swift elevator. Then he found the light defused, being filtered
through a white cloth-like material on one side. And on the other side,
human flesh pressed itself upon the glass. The ride became rough, his
glass prison riding the movement of the body it was pressed against.

Marie hid the jar and glanced around nervously so that no one would see
her. With a quick pace, she raced to her bathroom and locked the door.
She removed the bottle from the inside of her robe and placed it on the
bathroom counter. The tiny occupant stirred slightly as she unscrewed
the lid.

"It's time for you to go to church," the giant Marie's voice echoed in
the jar.

He was then tossed to the side and he slide out the lip of the jar. He
landed on the counter surface with a thud. He rolled over trying to
catch his breath.

Church... Sunday... his mind reeled. Was it Sunday? He had lost track of
time.

"I'm taking you to church with me, teensy," Marie said matter of factly.

Chris did not care to go to church, nor did he understand why she was
taking him. He stood in silence.

"Now, don't be so excited." she mocked. "You won't have much reason to
be excited when church is finally over."

Marie produced a black tube which to Chris looked like thin, yet strong
plastic, and if reduced in scale could have been a garden hose. Where
she got it or what it was for, he did not know.

"Put this in your mouth," the voice commanded as a gigantic Thumb and
Index finger held the tube up to his face.

Chris complied and fit the tube into his mouth.

"Breath through the tube," the voice boomed with command.

Chris inhaled and exhaled quite easily through the long plastic tube.

"Good boy."

He was seized around his midsection by two fingers and whisked through
the air. He found himself standing on the toilet seat, with Marie's huge
form sitting on it as well. Then the curved, fleshy walls that were her
legs began to spread and her great virginal orifice opened before him.

"Come on..." the voice from above coaxed with amusement.

Then a giant Finger prodded his naked form forward. It pushed him to the
opening of her pussy.

"Put the tube back in you mouth," she demanded.

Chris reluctantly inserted the black plastic into his mouth and tried
breathing through it again. But this is not the only thing the Giant
Marie wanted.

"Climb inside me," he was ordered.

He looked skyward, toward the face of Marie. The lens's of her glasses
magnified her eyes and the intensity of her glare disturbed him.

Again he was prodded with a titanic Finger from behind and he was forced
up against the quivering, moist pink flesh.

"INSIDE," the voice demanded as a Finger pushed him into the moisture.
The pink flesh accepted him, as if trying to eat him. His head became
buried and then his shoulders where surrounded. The Finger pushed and
poked his figure mercilessly into the hot, stinky prison.

Marie worked the tiny form till it was completely engulfed. She worked
her index finger till the feet disappeared from her view. That was it,
he was completely inside of her vagina. The small black tube sticking
out a few inches from herself. She could easily block the passage of
air, or just pull his air supply out of her, knowing that there must not
be much, if any, air inside her. She felt a rush of vaginal juices flow
as the thought of this power overcame her. Was this a sexual feeling,
she asked herself? Was this wrong? After all, it wasn't like she was
lusting after a man. A full-sized man at any rate. She wasn't lusting
after anyone. It was the excitement of the control and power she had
over this tiny creature. She consoled herself that it was not sexual
lusting in the least.

Satisfied with this, Marie stood up and slipped her panties on,
completely blocking the exit for the poor little bastard. Then she put
her bra on and slipped into her dress for the day.

Chris saved his panic. He wanted to climb out, but knew it wasn't going
to happen. He tried to concentrate on breathing steadily threw the tube.
The heat that generated around him caused him to sweat furiously. He
completely lost track of time as mere moments seemed to turn into
agonizing hours of torture.

Like a prisoner being punished in a hot tin shed in the middle of the
desert in some sadistic prison camp, Chris reasoned with himself to find
out what he had done to deserve this. It was Marie, he reminded himself.
It had been so long ago, to him, that he had forgotten. Marie, the thin
frail looking woman that was friends with Claudia. Was this the Marie
that he had known? She seemed so nice, selfish in many ways, but always
willing to help or go out of her way for someone.

Since he had been shrunk, and reshrunk, Marie... no, this Giant Marie
seemed to become more and more tyrannical over him. Sadistic in some
ways. The Giant Marie was someone who he did not recognize anymore.

Did he deserve this treatment? Did the Giant Marie in some way have a
claim on his life so as to do this to him? How could she master such a
power, to reduce a person to the size of a doll, a child's plaything?
And now she wielded that power over him, making him nothing more than a
sex toy for her amusement, a pet. She had even mocked him, proclaiming
him as a pet. Was he? His life had definitely taken on the attributes of
such an existence.

The muscles on the other side of the skin he was encased in flexed and
pulled. He could feel the tension of the muscle fibers as the Giant
Marie moved her incredible sized form through it's natural functions.

Chris tried to relax, but the claustrophobia slowly sank in.

Marie got in the passenger side of the car and shut the door in as much
a normal physical manner as she could. He thoughts were of keeping Chris
well buried deep within her even though she knew there was no way out.
Bob and she drove the few blocks to church and they sat in the car for a
few minutes talking about the busy coming week.

Marie stepped out of the car and walked next to her husband into the
building. She and Bob greeted friends and acquaintances they knew and
proceeded to their favorite pew. As the church services proceeded Marie
had all but forgotten about Chris who was stashed inside her vagina. But
that all soon changed.

The great heat had taken it's toll, and Chris woke up out of a heat
induced sleep. The air tube had fallen from his mouth and the stale air
that was available made him choke. Chris flailed as best he could, his
skin rubbing against the abrasive, dry innards of the Giant Marie. Her
flesh was rough to the touch. Chris frantically searched for the air
tube. He tried moving his body around to increase his reach. His
surrounding tomb seemed to inhibit his every move. But then something
strange happened. The rough, elastic walls became moist and pliable.
Slippery. He was able to move his arms and body better. He thrust his
arms and legs in every direction, feeling for the air tube as the
limited air in his lungs began to burn.

His foot scraped across the tube and this led his hands straight to it.
Grasping it with relief, Chris pulled it to his mouth and breathed in
fresh air. It wasn't exactly fresh, but to his bursting lungs, it was
like water to a dehydrated man. Chris breathed heavily as the Giant
Marie's vaginal juices swirled about his body.

What was that little man doing in there, she asked herself? Marie
squirmed to the side and back again as the sensations surged through her
body. Bob looked over at her, uninterested, and then turned back to the
church services.

The movement in her vagina caused her to become turned on, and the
moisture threatened to smear itself on her panties. She had lost track
of what the speaker was talking about, and at this point didn't care.
Her clitoris was brushed against several times and she fought off the
desire to allow herself an orgasm. After all, this was church. She
shivered with anticipation of the possibilities of ecstasy. Marie stared
straight ahead, wondering if her complexion was flushed with sexual
excitement.

After five minutes, and Chris had stopped the movement that caused her
great pleasure, she had composed herself enough to excuse herself for a
trip to the bathroom.

She had to step past two young ladies and one little boy. Finally, she
made it to the women's restroom, which was vacant. Entering a stall, she
flexed her vaginal muscles, squeezing her sex toy. Then again, till it
started to move again, sending sexual shocks up her spine.

Chris was being crushed alive. Like being in a sleeping bag, closed shut
and being covered with mounds of wet dirt. The black breathing tube
burst from his mouth even though he had hung onto it with his teeth. He
groaned in pain as the walls crushed his frame time and again. His first
concern was first to find the breathing tube as he shoved his hand
through the darkness, blindly feeling for the plastic. The powerful
walls of the Giant Marie caved in around him over and over. He pushed
back as he flung his body around looking for air. The secreting fluid
bathed him once again, easing his movements and making his surroundings
more elastic. He kicked and would have screamed had he the air to expel.
Suddenly his arm fell across the plastic air tube. He fumbled with it,
finding the end and once he found it, he again shoved it in his mouth
and breathed deeply. But thick vaginal fluid had filled the end and
Chris' mouth filled with the thick, slimy liquid. He spit and spat and
sucked again at the tube. Lungs at their breaking point, he swallowed
what he could of the juice just to find the precious air trapped in the
tube.

Finally he swallowed enough that the air flowed into his lungs with
great relief. His life would extend for another unspecific amount of
time.

Marie grasped at the top of the closed stall door with both hands to
support herself. Her quivering knees buckled slightly and she hung her
head. It had been a full fledged orgasm and she crossed her legs and
stimulated herself through three more.

Shortly after, as she checked herself in the mirror to see to it that
she was presentable, her daughter Tracy entered.

"Mom, are you all right?" she asked.

"Yes, why?"

"I saw you leave and you didn't come back for quite awhile. I was just
checking." Marie smiled at her daughter. Tracy was in her late twenties,
with slightly curly hair like her mother.

"I'm fine, honey. I just had to... finish up something."

"What?"

"I'll try to tell you later. I might be able to explain it to you."

Tracy's curiosity was peeked as they stepped out of the restroom and
headed back to the church services.

Locked away in the bathroom of her own home, Marie slipped her panties
down her legs and sat down on the toilet. Her two fingers dug into her
pussy and grabbed what she could of her pet. By his foot, she slowly
pulled Chris out into the open. He slipped out with ease. The black
plastic tube she had supplied for air fell to the tiled bathroom floor
at her feet.

He dangled by his leg, huge Fingers suspending him high in the air, like
an animal caught in a trap. He was carefully laid onto the marble
surface of the sink. Chris, covered with virginal juices and female cum
slid himself away from the giant form. It's presence was ominous and
invasive. The large blue eyes peered down on him intrusively, not with
malice, but simply because they were so incredibly high above him.

"Are you okay?" the voice thundered.

Chris pulled his slippery body further away till he was against the
wall, which extended over a hundred or so feet above him. He said
nothing.

"Are you okay?" the voice asked again, impatiently this time.

Chris did not answer, or could not. His body chilled as the air from the
mouth of the Giant Marie swirled around him. He coughed a few times, the
taste of the Giant Marie's body fluids still fresh on his breath. It was
apparent to him that she either had no idea what she had just put him
through or she simply did not care.

The Hand forced itself on him and he soon found himself back in the jar,
with a piece of carrot and a chunk of a stale sugar cookie for his daily
meal.

  The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 7

 During her working hours, she suddenly decided that she would do
something nice. Something nice for teeny, tiny Chris. He had become a
rather disgusting looking little creature over the last week. And she
had to admit, it was her own fault for neglecting his grooming. After
all, he was entirely dependent on her for everything, which gave her a
quick smile. Chris' facial hair had turned into a full-fledged beard,
and he badly needed a haircut. Marie pondered how she would accomplish
cleaning him up. And, on top of that, she was tired of his defecating
and urinating in his jar. She would definitely have to come up with some
way of either curbing his bodily functions, or find a way to have him
relieve himself in a sanitary fashion. In a lot of ways, this had become
more complicated than she had imagined.

 And thinking of his bodily functions, she remembered several times
waking his naked little body up and his tiny penis was erect, ready for
action. This proved that he was still healthy by having erections during
his sleep. Maybe he was having naughty dreams, she mused. Naughty dreams
about whom?

 These thoughts amused Marie the rest of her day until she got off work.
Her plans led her to the local department store in town to pick up a few
supplies before going home. Supplies that could only be found in the toy
department.

 The light blinded him yet again. Chris was airborne in his glass prison
instantly. The trip was mercifully quick as he was once again resting on
solid ground. The lid unscrewed by unseen giant Hands while he blinked
the pain of light from his blinded eyes.

 Then he found himself sliding on the glass once again, into the white
porcelain sink. He was getting a bath. Finally. His hair was matted down
from the Giant Marie's vaginal juices. The dried fluids cracked on his
skin whenever he moved.

 The Giant was quiet as she turned on the stream from above him and
pushed him gently into the water fall. It was refreshing and
invigorating.

 "I have a little treat for you," the mighty giant voice proclaimed,
like a god, or goddess even, looking down on her plaything, "if you feel
up to it." The Giant Marie giggled.

 This made Chris twitch visibly. Marie noticed it with amusement. He was
no doubt remembering he was duped the last time she offered him
anything.

 The Hand lowered itself into the bottom of the sink till it rested next
to the wet, naked Chris.

 "Climb aboard, mouse-man, your transportation awaits. No fun for me, I
have to clean that filthy jar of yours."

 Chris carefully climbed onto Marie's leather-like and unyielding Hand.
Why did she not just pick him up as usual? Why was she being so careful
with him, he wondered.

 With the other huge Hand, he was industriously, yet gently, dried with
a hand towel and then deposited on the soft rolling hills of her bed.

 The Giant being stood back and produced from her pocket the shrinking
collar's remote. Then the gargantuan woman sat down on the bed and Chris
fought the earthquake under him to remain standing. Marie's enormous
Fingers pushed and re-pushed buttons on the apparatus till she was
satisfied. Then she quickly turned to Chris and pushed the button.

 Searing pain shot through his tortured body down to his soul. He
decided it was much better that he passed out from the size change, but
now his body was adjusting to and compensating for it, allowing him the
displeasure of enduring the physical transformation.

 Chris' body involuntarily flopped about from the size changing energies
tearing at his physical mass. He grasped at the taunt bedding cover in
pain. Finally, it was over and he closed his eyes to recharge his will
to live.

 After several untold minutes, he opened his eyes and looked around.
There had been movement while he had his eyes closed, and his curiosity
peeked to know what was happening.

 Looking into the sky, there was no Giant being. She was gone. No Giant
Marie waiting to pounce on him, only a life-sized female body lying
quietly several yards from him.

 The body intrigued him. It promised companionship and acceptance. But
when he stood, he was surprised by the new physical relationship he had
with the world. Everything was smaller than it used to be. Or he was
bigger. A couple times bigger. The bed did not seem as vast and the
floor not so far away.

 He raced to the female form lying lifeless before him. When he reached
it, he realized that it was a Barbie doll. Naked. Still and lifeless.

 His dimensions equaled hers, or "it's," he quickly corrected himself.
And he knew from memory that a Barbie doll was larger than the four inch
state the Giant Marie kept him at. That means the last size change had
enlarged him a couple of times. He looked his still recovering,
size-changed body over and realized that he was just under a foot tall,
maybe eleven inches. This only brought one question to mind, and that
was: What did the Giant Marie plan on doing with him now?

 At his size, he could see the imperfections in the printing of the eyes
and lips on the life-sized doll. It was a little bit off with the
coloring, like a badly printed comics page in the newspaper. Chris
pulled himself closer and ran his hands along the side of the mannequin.
Cold hard plastic was what she was made of. It wasn't a real person.

 Chris jerked his head upward and glanced around the sky. The Giant
Marie wasn't in sight, but he knew she was there. Or was she?

 He again turned his attention toward the plastic woman. He slowly ran
his hand through her blond stringy hair several times, as if to soften
it and make it real. Then he felt her face and ran his fingers over her
lips. It brought back memories of a time that he was able to make love
to a woman. The times he had spent with Claudia.

 His penis erected slowly as he ran his fingers gently over her chin and
down to her throat. He hesitated and looked upward again, to where the
Giant Marie's face dwelled, looking down on him like some animated
billboard sign. But he could not see her.

 His hands instinctively ran back and forth over her breasts and then
across her belly.

 Chris rolled over on his back, keeping his hands to himself and his
penis was sticking straight in the air. He questioned himself at what he
was doing. Had he been lowered to such a level by the Giant Marie that
he was willing to have sex with a doll? A Barbie Doll at that? What was
he thinking?

 He lied in silence for a several minutes and let his hard-on vanish. He
knew whatever the Giant Marie had planned for him, it would be to his
detriment. Every time she offered something to him, it was for her own
enjoyment and pleasure. How could this time be any different?

 He rolled over and faced the doll, his head using his arm as a pillow.

 "Do it," the voiced bellowed from above.

 Chris swiftly scanned the sky for the Giant.

 Then the Giant's Face filled his vision.

 "I didn't want to get involved with this," the Giant's voice spoke,
"but I am displeased that you are not accepting my gift."

 Chris slid his tiny body away from the Barbie Doll.

 The Giant Marie smiled.

 "I even cut a hole in the bottom of it for you," the voice added, "I
hope it's the right size..."

 Chris bolted to his knees, ready to run for the edge of the bed in
hopes of escaping at this new, larger size.

 But the Giant seized his body with her great Hand and restricted
further movement.

 He rose into the air in the Giant Marie's grasp, arms trapped within
her Fingers. Even at his larger size, he was still no match for the
Giant Marie's strength.

 And in the other Hand the Barbie Doll. Marie leveled her hands and
brought the Barbie Doll closer to Chris. At once he was face to face
with the plastic female.

 The Giant Marie held them in place, like a girl playing with her toy
dolls.

 Chris pulled his head away, but Marie insisted the two figures meet.
The Giant Marie re-angled the Barbie Doll and forced her lips to meet
Chris'.

 He resisted, but the Doll remained in his face.

 When it was over, the huge being holding him and the Doll laughed to
herself, or at him, he was not sure.

 "What's wrong, Chris?" she mocked. "She likes you, you little stud,
you."

 The Barbie Doll was lowered and tossed onto the bed. The Giant then
turned her attention to Chris who was held motionless in her Hand. A
finger spread his dangling legs and worked it's way up to his groin.
There it made several gentle rubs. Chris could feel the Giant's rough
Finger rub on the bottom of his scrotum.

 Then with Thumb and Forefinger, the Giant began to rub and pull on his
penis. Chris squirmed at her blatant sexual abuse of his body. The Giant
Marie's grip tightened till he expelled the air in his lungs and he
remained still as his arms went numb.

 "Just relax, my tiny pet," she calmly said while her crushing strength
threatened Chris' very life. "I want to help you relax. I know you need
sexual release, just like every other male. Just calm down."

 With that, Chris had little choice but remain motionless while the
Giant Woman toyed with his manhood. The grip of her Hand loosened
slightly, and he could finally breath, and the circulation of blood
returned to his trapped arms.

 It went on and on, and to Marie's amusement, his tiny penis rose into
the air, saluting her efforts. She worked her Fingers back and forth on
his cock till he was ready to explode, then stopped.

 He was lowered and carefully placed next to where the Barbie Doll
landed on the bed. He was at a sexual peek, and his instincts took over.
He climbed aboard the plastic figure and searched ravagely for the hole
the Giant said she put there. He found it with his fingers and jammed
his penis into the hole. He thrust up and down. And it didn't take long,
since he was already primed.

 His movement slowed and his eyes grew heavy with exhaustion. Then the
breeze stirred his sweat-filled hair and he looked to see where it was
coming from.

 The Giant Marie had been watching him the whole time. The entertainment
still lighting up her face as she hovered over him and the Doll.

 "Have fun?" she asked down at him.

 Chris rolled off the Barbie Doll and jumped to his feet.

 "Leave me alone!" he shouted into the air. "Leave me alone!"

 The Giant chuckled at him.

 "Why can't you leave me alone?" he yelled.

 "Well..." she paused, almost like she was really thinking about it.
Finally she answered. "The truth is, tiny mouse-man, I can do as I
please with you. Who is going to stop me? You?" then the Giant chuckled
again. "Maybe you need to truly understand your situation, Chris. I
control your size. You are like a toy, or a pet. I can take care of you
however I want. If I want you to have sex for your own good, I'll make
you have sex. If I want you to go without sex, I'll cut your balls off
with my fingernail clippers. You are mine to take care of any way I see
fit. Understand?"

 Chris fell to his knees.

 "Understand?" she repeated.

 Chris remained silent, with his head bowed.

 "Do you understand?" the voice pelted down on him like a heavy rain.
Chris' body shivered involuntarily.

 Anger welled up in Marie. Who was this tiny creature to ignore her. She
towered over him, like a skyscraper. She could feel the superiority
flushing through her veins. Power was in strength and she had one
hundred times his. He should be trembling in her presence, cowering
before her every word, begging for her mercy.

 It came without warning, two Fingers belted him in his chest and sent
him tumbling awkwardly backward. Chris caught himself with his hands,
but a huge Finger flicked unmercifully at his head.

 "Get up," he was ordered, "Get up!"

 He warded off the flicking Finger and slowly stood to his feet.

 The Giant Marie was bending over him, eyebrows arched inward. "You
ungrateful little bastard!" she fumed. "Not everyone has someone who
will take care of them like I take care of you!" The Finger belted out
again at his head and connected, sending him back to his knees. "I could
kill you just as easily as I can cause you pleasure."

 Again his arms were pinned to his sides as the Hand encased his entire
torso. He rocketed into the air and was held in place. The other Hand
began to manipulate his penis yet again. He began to struggle violently,
but the Hand's grip remained no tighter than it had to to keep him
securely in place. The Giant Marie's Fingers massaged and pulled at his
growing penis. He fought her, but she did not respond. He felt that she
was actually enjoying his struggling.

 "I understand some men can have multi orgasms ... should we find out?"

 It went on and on, and when ever his dick would weaken it's stature,
the giant Fingers would change their actions till they got the response
she wanted. They pulled and tugged, and the displeasure turned to pain.
Yet the Giant Marie was unyielding in her own pleasure of toying with
him. After a long period of time, Chris' squirming came from winces of
pain rather than trying to escape Marie's powerful Hand.

 Marie slowly grew board with her game. She lowered Chris onto the bed
next to the plastic Doll.

 "Pathetic," she murmured as she stood to her feet, jiggling the bed she
had been sitting on.

 Chris curled into a ball as the Barbie Doll rose into the air in
Marie's giant Hand.

 "You are a pathetic little creature. You don't deserve my kindness. But
I will still show mercy on you. Tracy is going to give you a haircut.
Put these on."

 Stiff khaki colored clothes fell down on him. A pair of pants and a
shirt.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 8

 Chris recognized the clothes. They were clothes that could be bought
for an action figure at any toy store. GI Joe clothes probably. He
remembered playing with GI Joe as a boy and wishing that he had all the
accessories that would go with them. Now he was going to be wearing the
clothes.

 "Put them on!" Marie's voice vibrated the bed clothes he was standing
on. She seemed upset because he had paused in thought for a brief
moment. Since she had shrunk him, she had become increasingly daring
with his life, not to mention tyrannical and short tempered. As if she
was either becoming bored with him or was actually feeling more and more
in control.

 Chris quickly stood and began to slip his legs into the stiff material.
It was a perfect fit as he pulled the pants up to his waist and
attempted to snap the front shut, but the big snap commonly used in doll
clothes would not go.

 A giant Finger and Thumb descended from the sky and the Finger slid
itself into his pants. The Giant Marie's short Fingernail slid down his
belly and it almost touched his penis. The Thumb clamped down on the
snap and sealed the pants shut around his waist.

 The Hand slipped from sight and returned impatiently holding the shirt
in front of him.

 "Come on now," she urged, "we can't have you traipsing about without
any clothes on like some wild little beast."

 Chris slowly took the shirt from his giant captress, ignoring her
complaint, and slipped his arms into it. Then the Finger once again
floated in front of him and with it's ministrations, the shirt was
snapped shut. Chris felt inadequate for he was unable to even dress
himself. And the clothes he was wearing were mere dolls clothes.

 "Now," the Giant Marie addressed him with a thick finger bobbing up and
down in front of him, "when we see Tracy, you behave yourself. Up until
a few days ago, she didn't know where you went just like everyone else.
Now she knows that you are living here with us. And she knows that you
are a tiny little man. I told her you were rather disgusting looking
with all that hair. So she is going to groom you." A Hand swept down and
seized him, locking his arms to his sides, the giant Fingers like steel
clamps locked into place. "Now behave," she commanded with a light
squeeze.

 Chris felt himself airborne and being carried through the massive home
of the Giant Marie.

 This was, he had to admit, a low point in his life. Friendless, alone,
throbbing with inadequacies, and being held like a prized toy by a giant
woman to meet yet another giant.

 He lay limp in the Giant Marie's Hand as she carried him past
appliances and furniture, through the giants home. He didn't want to
meet another giant, one was enough, yet new hope slowly crept upon his
spirit. Maybe Tracy would help him. Maybe she would be kind. He
remembered her. A sweet, young woman in her twenties. Yet she looked
even younger. Two kids. A boy and a younger girl. She had eyed him more
than once, when she would come over to the house to visit Claudia. She
may still have a soft spot for him. Chris could not help but hope again.
Maybe Tracy would see that her mother was insane with power and lust. He
was scared and yet somehow relieved that possibly the nightmare was
almost over for him as the Giant Marie hauled him down the stairs to
Tracy's apartment.

 Tracy had just finished putting away the clean dishes out of the
dishwasher when she heard her mother's light footsteps coming down the
stairs. She wanted to start loading the dirty dishes, but instead slowly
closed the dishwasher and felt a bit of suspense. Her mother had told
her that she would be bringing Chris down for a haircut, but she didn't
say how she knew where he was. After all, he has been missing for the
last three weeks now. There was not a trace of him, not even the police
could get a lead. It was as he had just vanished. And her mother did say
that he had changed a little with the emphasis on the word 'little'.

 Tracy absently bit at her bottom lip as she tried to make sense of the
riddles her mother had given her. Her mind stirring up all the possible
scenarios that were within her realm of understanding. Then what she saw
made her unable to breath.

 In her mother's small hand was a living doll, a real man, less than a
foot tall. He was held fast by her fingers and it was apparent that the
little human was unable to move.

 Tracy fumbled with her hands, unsure of herself, or her mother, or the
little creature in her hand. She stumbled backward and caught herself on
the kitchen counter, and was able to compose herself with it's stability
as she rested her hands on it.

 Her mother looked down at the tiny figure encased in her gasp and said,
"Remember Tracy, Chris? Say hi to Tracy." There was silence till Tracy
saw her mother's hands ligaments tighten and the doll man grunted in
pain.

 "Hi, Tracy..." he said as a violent gust of air was forced from his
lungs.

 Yes, Tracy told herself, it was alive and it spoke in Chris' voice, yet
it seemed to come from a distance.

 Her mother then calmly ordered the miniature person, "Now I'm going to
put you down on the counter, and I want you to sit there and don't move
till I pick you back up and take you back upstairs, understand?"

 As her grip subsided, the small man shook his head in understanding.
Then Tracy's mother gently placed the tiny Chris down on the counter,
using her other hand to make sure that his legs were going into a
sitting position. Then she stepped back and looked from Chris to Tracy.

 "Mom ... what ..." Tracy stammered as she stepped closer to the doll
man sitting on her counter. His tiny head looked up at her with familiar
brown eyes, and through the beard, she could still see the handsome
Chris she used to fantasize about. He sat almost perfectly still in GI
Joe military fatigues, tiny little bare feet, and a little metal collar
locked around his neck.

 "Yes, this is Chris," Marie answered the silent question.

 "Mom, I don't understand. How ..." Tracy was interrupted by her
daughter lunging into the kitchen.

 "Hi, Grandma!" she yelled joyfully.

 "Hi, darling," Marie answered back as she stooped down to give her
granddaughter a hug. The little girl looked up and over the counter
while still in her grandmothers embrace and saw the little man
reluctantly sitting there.

 Chris' first impulse was to dart away from the giant beings. Seek
shelter out of their sight and their reach. But where could he go? The
grey marble counter space was limited, with table top kitchen appliances
available to hide behind, but that would only be temporary refuge and it
would make the Giant Marie angry with him.

 "What's that?" the Giant child asked, large hazel eyes glaring over the
counter at him.

 "Oh, that's just a doll, hon," the grandmother smiled, stealing a
glance to make sure her doll man wasn't moving from the spot she
assigned to him.

 "I wanna see it," the little girl said in excitement.

 Tracy stepped in the line of view between Chris and Rebecca. "Becky, I
want you to go back and finish watching your show with your brother."

 "But I wanna see Grandmas toy," Rebecca insisted, trying to sneak a
peak at him from around her mothers hips.

 "Do as your mother says," Marie instructed as she stood up, "and maybe
you can see him later, hummm?"

 The child reluctantly turned around and left the kitchen, and Chris
watched the giant girl depart with relief.

 "Mom, what is going on?" the Giant Tracy questioned insistently as her
large face hovered over him like some inquisitive monster. She folded
her tree trunk sized arms, and tucked them under her breasts. "Is he
okay? Is it safe to bring him around the kids?"

 "Everything is fine, Tracy," the Giant Marie smiled with assurance. "He
just needs a hair cut and a shave, if you think you can manage it."

 The Giant Tracy's face crinkled it's nose as she looked even closer at
Chris with large hazel globes. "I guess," the voice boomed over him, "I
could use some cuticle scissors to cut his hair, and I'd have to use a
regular razor to cut off his whiskers."

 A fist, larger than his torso, extended forward from the Giant Tracy's
body. Then a Finger as long as his arm extended out and touched his
facial hair very gently.

 "This is so weird," the Giant Tracy gasped as she pulled her Hand away
and stood up straight rising above Chris like an oak tree. "How did he
get so small? And why do you have him?"

 "Well," Marie searched for the words, but could not find any that might
explain her decision to experiment the shrinking collar on Chris and
keep him shrunk. "You see that metal band around his neck there?"

 Tracy looked down at Chris from her towering height and nodded her
head.
 

"That is some kind of mass or size changing machine. It sends out some
kind of an energy field that condenses mass."

 "Where did you get that?"

 "I got it from the medical center I used to work at. It just showed up
in the mail," Marie confessed. "I needed a subject to try it on, and
Chris was strong and healthy enough to withstand the initial shrinking
process."

 Tracy looked at Chris and asked, "You wanted to be shrunk?"

 Chris shook his head no.

 "He was an unsuspecting volunteer, weren't you Chris?" the Giant Woman
mimicked him.

 "You can make him big again, right?" the Giant Tracy asked with true
concern.

 "Oh yes, in fact, I've changed his size a couple of times. His body is
becoming more and more tolerant of the size changing procedure. I'll
show you after he is cleaned up. I made him this size so that you could
easily work on him and still keep control."

 "And what are you going to do with him?"

 The Giant Marie dropped her head in thought for a moment. "I don't know
yet, Tracy. I obviously can't just let him go."

 "And Claudia, does she know?"

 "Absolutely not! She is one of the reasons I chose Chris to do this to.
Claudia needs to move on with her life, not be stuck with a man like
Chris."

 "It's not like he was a bad person, mom," the Giant Tracy defended him.

 Chris was disturbed that the Giant Women were talking about him like he
was a thing sitting there for their amusement. And now Giant Tracy was
referring to him in past tense. And it was true. He was no longer a
person. He was a toy, a pet, a commodity to be done with as his owner
saw fit. And the Giant Marie had claimed that ownership. Size truly did
matter. Even Tracy, who he knew had a slight crush on him when he was a
real person, was acting like he was a thing. Size commands respect. And
the lack of it, Chris was just now understanding, made a person less
than anyone else. And at the diminutive size that Marie had trapped him
in he was truly reduced to nothing more than a hand held toy.

 The Giant Marie grew tired of her daughters questioning and stopped
her. "Tracy, he is fine. He looks healthy, doesn't he? And he needs a
hair cut very badly. Can you help me out with this?"

 "Sure, mom," the Giant Tracy tried to smile through her concerns and
left to get what she needed.

 The face of Marie swooped down and hovered in the air in front of
Chris, making him want to scurry back away from the intruding, oversized
head.

 "You have been a very good boy," the great bitch sang down to him. "You
remain still and let Tracy make you a handsome little man again, okay?"

 Chris sat in a silent defiance.

 "Okay?" the Giant Marie asked again.

 So as not to anger his captor, Chris nodded his head.

 Only the Giant Marie was not satisfied with this, and ordered, "Answer
me!"

 "Y-yes, Ma'am ..." Chris squeaked out in fear and yet loathing.

 The Giant Marie chuckled to herself and folded her arms under her
breasts in victory. And after a brief pause with those huge, blue eyes
magnified and staring at him in consideration, she spoke again. "I want
you to say 'Yes, Mommy.'"

 Chris squirmed in mental discomfort. She wanted him to call her Mommy?
She wasn't his mother.

 This uncomfortable sensation obviously pleased the Giant Marie. "Say
it," she commanded.

 With distaste, he said "Yes, Mommy."

 "Who am I?" she pressed.

 Chris' eyes welled up with tears. It was almost sacrilege to him.
"Mommy," he mumbled as saliva filled his mouth with frustration and
anger.

 "Who's Mommy am I?"

 "M-my Mommy."

 The Giant Tracy was returning and the Giant Bitch with her arms still
folded neatly under her breasts, leaned over the top of Chris with her
huge mouth centered above him as if she were going to bite his head off.
Her entire body cast a menacing shadow over him and it looked like it
was about to fall over on him, crushing his every bone.

 And in a gentle whisper, she said, "And you remember this, my little
pet man."

 Chris' eyes filled with rage, yet he remained perfectly still as the
shadow of the Giant Marie fell back and away from him and a smiling,
happy Giant Tracy took her place.

 "Now," she said through an innocent tooth bearing grin, "where shall we
start?"

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 9

 Chris fell back as a giant Hand slowly came toward him, holding
scissors ready to snip at whatever it wanted. The Giant Tracy must have
seen the fear and stopped her Hands approach. "Don't worry, little
fellow, they're just cuticle scissors and I'm not going to hurt you,"
she said calmly. "Will you trust me?"

 Chris wiped the tears from his eyes that were blurring his vision. His
frustration he felt from the Giant Marie's tyrannical hold over him was
dispersing as he was trying to relate to a new Giantess now. One with
some warmth and caring about her. One that may help him escape. Then his
reprieve was shattered as the Giant Marie's face loomed behind Tracy's.

 "I'm going upstairs to do some business, Chris. You remain right where
you are and obey Tracy. Understand?"

 Chris did not hesitate to rid himself of the Giant Marie and agreed
obligingly. "Yes, Mommy."

 A giggle erupted from the Giant Marie's throat as she rose and walked
away. The Giant Tracy had a perplexed look on her face, probably from
his answer. Then she stood and looked after her mother.

 "Mom," she stopped Marie from exiting. "Why is he calling you 'mommy?'"

 "It's just something that he started calling me after all this
started," Marie shrugged and smiled with pleasure. "I think it's kinda
cute, don't you?"

 "And, Mom," Tracy went on, "you can't just leave him down here alone."

 "I'll be back, honey," she answered. "Besides, you can handle a little,
eleven inch tall man, can't you?"

 "That's not the point," Tracy retorted. "It's just that ... He isn't
... I'm not ..." she searched for meaning in her frustrated thoughts.
Then she ended with, "never mind."

 With that, the Giant Bitch was gone, out of the kitchen in just a few
strides, leaving her giant daughter to tend to him.

 "Okay ..." the Giant Woman exhaled with firm resolve as she once again
lowered herself over Chris and poised her Hand and scissors to cut his
hair. "Let's get this over with."

 Chris sat still and shut his eyes. He could feel the large, cold, metal
tool brush his hair and snip at it. Then he felt a comb run through his
hair. Where did she find a comb for his size?

 Understanding his quiet questioning when he opened his tiny eyes, the
Giant Tracy showed him. On the tip of an enormous Finger was a small
blue doll comb she must have scavenged out of her daughters playthings.

 With another reassuring smile, she went back to work, and Chris kept
his eyes open, watching giant Hands work as his hair was trimmed away.

 After some time and feeling the need to break the silence, the Giant
Tracy spoke. "So, how is life at eleven inches tall?"

 "Awful," he said flatly. "But, not as bad as four inches tall."

 "Four inches?" she was surprised and totally unaware of his ordeal.

 "Yeah, I live in a jar and wait for your mother to decide she wants to
play with me like a toy or something."

 "Well ..." she did not know what to say as her Fingers worked deftly
about his head.

 "She's insane, Tracy."

 The pace she was working slowed momentarily as she digested and
considered this information, then resumed her work.

 "Sometimes she can be," she admitted.

 "Help me," he pleaded, "Help me escape."

 "Yeah, right," she retorted. "She's my mother. I can't do that to her."

 "You are my only hope. She's nuts. You don't know what she does with
me," he felt like he was about to ramble about all of the sexual
occurrences that have happened, but thought better of it so as not to
offend her.

 "Look, my mother is a very kind woman and goes out of her way to help a
lot of people."

 "Becky says you have a little man in here," the Giant boys voice was an
unwelcome intrusion.

 Chris looked up and saw a Giant eight-year-old boy studying him
curiously, like one would a captured bug. Behind the boy, his sister was
struggling to get a better view as well.

 "It is a little man. See? A little doll man, huh, mommy?" she said.

 "Where did Grandma get a little man from?" the Giant boy asked.

 "Travis, go watch your show," the Giant Tracy ordered.

 "It's over."

 Chris slid back, away from the Giant children's stares. The Giant Marie
was gone and he did not fear Tracy as much. He was not afraid to move
away now.

 "Oh, look!" the Giant Rebecca squealed. "It's moving!"

 Tracy put her arm down and pulled the children back. "Your scaring him,
kids," she warned.

 The Giant Travis' boyish face lit up with anticipation. "Can I hold
him? Have you held him?"

 "I want to hold him, too!" the Giant little girl chirped.

 "Nobody is holding him. He's not a toy."

 "He's Grandmas toy, isn't he?" the Giant Travis bellowed.

 Tracy was at a loss for words. "If you kids sit at the counter over
there," she referred to stools on the other side of the counter, "you
can watch me cut his hair, okay?"

 They both raced over and climbed upon the stools and rested their arms
on the counter top off to the right of Chris. He was out or their reach,
but not out of their sight. The monstrously sized children stared at him
like he was a circus freak, or a deformed person. An object of
fascination.

 The Giant Tracy went back to work as her children watched. Finally,
Chris realized that he had to keep his conversation with her going if he
was going to convince her to help him escape Marie's imprisonment.

 "Eventually, you know, your kids will get a hold of me and rip me limb
from limb."

 "Oh, Mom wouldn't let anything like that happen to you," she said, "and
neither would I."

 "Your mother doesn't see what may result from her actions," he
insisted. "Damn it, I'm still a human being!"

 The Giant Tracy stopped and loomed over Chris in silence. The tension
rose. "Yeah, your a human being," she slowly said, "an eleven inch tall
human being. And she is my mother. Don't try to pit me against my own
mother. You will loose. Especially being the size of a doll. I know she
does some strange things once in awhile, but I'm sure she has her
reasons right now. So please, just let me finish your haircut!"

 She resumed clipping in a hasty manner and Chris felt it best to keep
his mouth shut. He feared one misguided clip with the scissors might end
his life.

 "Are you mad at him, Mommy?" the Giant Rebecca said excitedly.

 "No, honey..."

 "Spank him, Mom!" the Giant Travis said. "He's small enough you could
spank him. You can do anything you want to him!"

 "I'm not going to spank him, Travis," she said and added under her
breath, "at least not yet."

 The hair cut finally ended with a remark by the Giant Tracy that it
wasn't perfect, but it was fine for an eleven inch tall, doll sized man.

 Then she sprayed a small amount of shaving cream in the palm of her
Hand and with one Finger, gently dabbed it about Chris' face. Then as
the giant razor closed in on his head, he shut his eyes and muttered a
silent prayer. He felt the edge careen down his flesh, removing his
beard. One stroke after the other till it was finally over and after the
residue of shaving cream was wiped away, he opened his eyes to see the
Giant Marie glaring down on him with approval.

 "Much better," she quipped. "Back to being my handsome little doll
man."

 "Grandma," the Giant Travis questioned, "May I play with him?"

 The Giant Marie leaned over the other side of the cabinet in a relaxing
manner and faced her grandchildren. With an adjustment of her thick
glasses, she began negotiations.

 "I'll tell you kids what. This little doll man is our secret, 'k? Just
me, you two and mommy know about him. Let's keep it our secret and
tomorrow I'll bring him down just so you can play with him," and then
she finished with a smile, "okay?"

 "May I hold him tomorrow?" the Giant Rebecca pleaded.

 "No, honey..." the Giant Tracy piped up.

 Although Marie wasn't going to disappoint her granddaughter, she didn't
want to argue with Tracy either. "We'll see about that later,
sweetheart."

 Chris shuddered involuntarily.

 The Giant Marie stood erect and waved her arms towards the children's
rooms. "Now, go to your rooms so I can talk with mommy for a few more
minutes." The children got down from the stools and lingered about, not
wanting to go. "Be good and go to your rooms so that I can bring him
down tomorrow." The children reluctantly shuffled off and the bedroom
door shut. "Was he good?"

 The Giant Tracy mockingly answered, "of course he was good, mom. What
was he going to do, where was he going to go?"

 "Chris, get your clothes off!" Marie commanded.

 Chris reluctantly stood up and tried to pull the snaps apart down the
front of his shirt, but they where stuck fast.

 "Now don't be shy," she chuckled, "Tracy has seen naked men before. And
I know she wouldn't be interested in the likes of you, anyway."

 He tugged at the snaps on his pants as well. They were stuck too.

 "Pathetic little twit. I forgot you can't even dress or undress
yourself in doll clothes."

 "Mom, what are you doing?" Tracy asked.

 Marie began to work her giant Fingers down Chris' clothes snaps,
unbuttoning them effortlessly. "I'm going to show you how I shrink him."

 With the clothes in a pile next to him, Chris stood before the Giant
Women completely naked. An imaginary chill ran up his spine as they
looked over his nude and vulnerable form. He did not want to be shrunk
again. The pain was ever present in his body for an hour or so after.
Yet the Giant Marie did not care to ask nor did she feel it mattered,
anyway. As long as she was made happy.

 Then he saw her pull the calculator sized remote from her pocket and
push the buttons on the top of the device with her long Fingers.

 "This is how I enter the percentage." she explained to her daughter. "I
want to make him four inches tall from eleven inches ... so I calculate
that it will be about two point seven five."

 With that Marie hit the establish button and Chris fell back in pain,
his body twisting and contorting like a burning piece of plastic. His
size diminished till he was four inches tall, lying on his side in a
fetal position on the grey marble counter top.

 "Is he all right? Does it hurt him?" the Giant Tracy expressed her
concern as she lowered her Hand over him, trying to comfort his inert
form.

 "He's fine. It does cause some pain, but his body is adjusting to it."

 "Some pain," Chris chuckled though the red mist of misery. Some pain
doesn't describe it you worthless bitch. He was awake and his conscious
had yet again remained alert. Yet his thoughts were dark and cold.

 He felt his body being scooped up by the Giant Marie's powerful Fingers
that were once again almost the size of his body. He rolled to a stop
and lied in the palm of her hot, sweaty hand. He didn't bother opening
his eyes.

 Tracy looked down at the tiny naked man in her mothers hand. She was
amazed by the shrinking process and even more amazed that this tiny
creature was actually a human being. So small and helpless.

 "You're not really going to let Travis and Rebecca play with him, are
you?"

 "Well, with proper supervision, it should be all right."

 "Mom, they could really hurt him. I don't know ..."

 Marie could see the concern in her daughter's eyes, and understood
completely. "Tracy, he has to get used to living in a new world."

 "This can't be easy for him," Tracy added.

 "Of course not. That's why I have been very gentle and kind with him.
But he has to learn to deal with people bigger than himself. Everyone is
bigger than him, now. That's why I figured that Travis and Rebecca
aren't as big as us and Chris can learn to adapt to that first."

 It seemed logical to Tracy, who was still bewildered by the whole
thing. She nodded her head in agreement and ushered her mothers lead to
the stairwell.

 "Good night, honey. I'll see you tomorrow," she said patting Tracy on
the shoulder with her free hand. "And thanks for grooming Chris."

 Thanks for grooming Chris, Tracy thought as she listened to her mothers
delicate footsteps move up the stairs till they were gone. Thanks for
grooming Chris. Sounds like some kind of pet care. The grooming of a
beloved pet.

 Her mother had shrunk a large man to a fraction of his size, reduced
him to a child's play thing. Chris had always had everything she wanted
in a man. He was tall, dark, and handsome. His voice smooth and
intoxicating. She remembered looking up to him to talk to him, trying to
keep her composure while slightly swooning in his presence. And now, he
was small enough to be held in the palm of her hand. What had her mother
done to this man?

 Tracy shook her head clear and decided it was time to wake her husband
so that he could go to work on the graveyard shift.

The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 10

"What did you tell her, Chris?" the Giant Marie wheezed on his naked
body curled up in the palm of her Hand.

"W ... What do you mean?" he winced at the expulsion of the giants day
old breath over him.

She chuckled the words, "What do you mean, MOMMY ... remember?"

"Mommy ..." he murmured through a vague mist of memory.

"Tracy seemed worried about you. Like you told her things that were
between you and I."

Chris was rested enough from the size change to sit up. He pushed
against the hard but pliable flesh that was Marie's palm. There was no
guard rails to prevent him from falling over the side and chose to
remain in the center, with her Fingers relaxed and curled up behind his
back.

"I didn't ..." then he added scornfully, "... Mommy."

"Well, either you are stupid or I am stupid," the Giant Marie scolded,
her magnified eyes peering down on him with her eyebrows tapering
together on her forehead. "Do you think Mommy is stupid?"

Chris felt the trap being sprung. There was no way out. He answered,
"No, Mommy ..."

"Then you are the stupid one to think that I would believe your lies,"
she answered and her breath rolled across her palm and swept over him
like a warm and moist summer breeze before a storm. After a time she
added, "You will have to be punished."

Marie stood in her bedroom and glanced around. Her imagination went to
work, and so did her sexual cravings.

Chris did not want to be punished. His body ached from the size change,
his stomach was empty because his captor had yet to feed him, and his
hopes of escaping with the aid of Tracy were stifled. It was enough
punishment for one day.

He found himself being carried to the giant kitchen. Suddenly a cold
blast of air caught his attention and he looked to see where he was
going. The Giant Marie had opened her refrigerator freezer and gentle
puffs of cold steam rose toward him. Chris was set down on the cold hard
surface of the freezer floor. He was surrounded by frozen foods, mostly
vegetable packages that towered over him and cracked from the warm air
hitting them. Then, with the Giant Marie's smirking face being eye level
with him, the freezer door was slowly shut and he was left in the dark.
It went on a long time. He was slowly becoming frost bitten and the
metal collar around his neck was freezing to his skin. He curled up in a
ball to retain whatever heat remained in his body. He would surely die
if She did not return soon to reprieve him from his punishment.

All time was lost when the door finally opened and a little warmth
teased his body with tentacles of promise. The warm Hand engulfed his
body and he lay curled up in the palm of the Giant Marie's Hand.

"Cold, my pet?" she asked. "Freezing out Mommy from what she needs to
know is not good. Tell me everything and I'll warm you up, little one.
Did you tell Tracy?"

Chris' head bobbed up and down slowly, 'yes'.

Marie bit at the inside of her mouth for a moment. "Bad little boy. You
do deserve punishment. That was very, very stupid. You will eventually
learn to respect and cherish the power I have over your little life."

Marie sat Chris down on her bed. He was still curled up like a fetus and
shivering uncontrollably.

Then she grabbed the roll of Scotch Tape and pulled off six short
pieces, more than enough to accomplish what she needed to.

Then she grabbed Chris about he waist with her Thumb and Forefinger and
lifted him up. She stood upon her bed and lifted Chris to the ceiling
high over her head. There she pressed him awkwardly to the rough
textured ceiling and placed the strip of tape across his belly and the
ends were meshed to the surface of the ceiling with her huge Fingertips.
Chris, cold and hungry, dangled his limbs down while the first strip
kept him glued to the ceiling. Then Marie returned with yet more strips
of tape. His legs were taped and held in place and then his arms, till
he was spread eagled, upside down. A sixth piece of tape was then
wrapped over his mouth and the ends stuck to the ceiling by the huge
Finger rubbing back and forth, pushing his head slightly side to side.

Centered directly over Marie's bed, Chris could look straight down and
see the entire bed. The Giant Marie carefully used her short fingernails
and pushed and prodded the tape near his flesh to get as much connection
with the ceiling as possible. She then brushed the side of his cheek
with her fingernail trying to secure the piece of tape covering his
mouth. Chris could not utter a sound.

When she was done, the Giant Marie stood proudly under Chris, looking up
at his spread eagled, naked form. "When was the last time you were able
to make love to a real woman?"

The Giant Marie stepped down gingerly from her bed, fumbled about in a
drawer, then climbed back up and produced the Barbie Doll he had been
forced to make love to earlier in the day.

"Look at her," Marie chided, "she is so much bigger than you now. And
she is just a doll. What does that make you, teensy weensy little man. A
doll's doll?" The Giant Marie chuckled. Chris had never known her to
have such a a sadistic streak. It was like opening Pandora's box. "Maybe
we can arrange that in the future, huh?"

The Giant Marie dropped the doll on the bed and reached up to Chris'
penis. She grabbed it with her Thumb and Forefinger, being careful not
to pull too hard so that she would not pull Chris from his bonds.

After several tugs, she flipped it up and down with her little finger.

"And what is this little thing? I can assure you, it will never see the
inside of a REAL woman, unless your entire body is immersed in her. At
which point, you really don't care much about sex, huh, little man. I
want you to think about what you have done. My daughter is very
important to me. A little guy like you will certainly not come between
us, understand?" Then she flicked Chris' dick and balls making him wince
in pain.

The Giant Marie climbed carefully off of the bouncing mattress and lied
herself down to look up at her little man, taped and secured to the
ceiling.

"If you are still cold," she said, staring straight at the tiny overhead
figure, "hang around. This room is going to get hot tonight."

Chris fell off to sleep, several times in fact. He'd awake shivering, as
the cold from the freezer had completely chilled him to the bone.
Strapped to the ceiling was not an easy thing to get used to either. He
could feel his untaped parts sagging down, pulling on the sections of
his flesh that the adhesive on the tape was connected. He knew he could
not fall, though, because the adhesive on the tape was too strong for
his minuscule weight to effect. In essence, he was to stay in place till
the Great Bitch Marie decided to release him.

Chris awoke to the sound of running water. He looked straight down, and
Marie was lying comfortably over one hundred feet below him, actually
looking back up at him. In the dim light, he could see a slight smile on
her face. The water finally stopped and Bob came out of the bathroom
that was connected to the master bedroom. He was still drying off as he
rolled onto the bed. He let out a sigh of relief as the day was over. It
must have been one thirty to two o'clock in the morning. Bob pulled his
shorts up his legs and Chris watched as Marie stopped the process
silently with her hand.

Chris knew what to expect next. He tried to turn his head, but it was
taped in place, perpetually looking straight down. He wanted to close
his eyes, but curiosity over took him.

Marie guided her hand slowly around Bob's slowly growing penis. She
rubbed and massaged his cock and balls for quite some time before
bringing her fingers up to Bob's lips, where he tenderly kissed the
fingertips.

Chris squirmed as his own cock responded to the action below him. The
Giant Marie had made sure that enough lights were left on so that he
could see every movement below.

Bob rolled over and kissed Marie firmly on the mouth. Then he ran his
hands up and down her thighs. This went on for a very long time. Once in
awhile, Chris could see Marie staring up at him past Bob's balding head.

Bob then ran his hands around her pussy, and felt the juices with a
stubby finger. Marie squirmed with pleasure until she finally stopped
him and rolled him back over on his side. Then she climbed to her knees
and bent over his dick.

All Chris could see was the top of Marie's head, bobbing up and down,
like a buoy on a rough ocean. This was all staged for his benefit. He
knew it. Bob was an unsuspecting victim in the evil Giant Bitch's
adventures. Marie angled her head to the side and exposed her mouth
action on Bob's dick. It was a perfect view for Chris.

Bob angled helplessly in Marie's storm of desire. He didn't know what
had come over her, he just felt that he should lay back and enjoy it. It
had been a long time since she had gone down on him. It was against
their beliefs, but once in awhile wouldn't hurt, right? Bob couldn't
help but thrust his hips forward, driving his throbbing cock into her
mouth.

Chris watched throughout the entire love making scene played out below
him. He tried not to watch, but something compelled him to. Marie
climbed aboard Bob and flung herself upon the mercy of his dick. She
arched her head skyward, looking straight up at Chris and felt the
orgasm coming. She rocked on Bob's hips like a teeter totter, cumming
again and again. There was teeny tiny Chris taped like a helpless bug to
her ceiling, being forced to watch her make love to her husband. Then
Bob came, and Marie moaned upward in delight as she came once more.

The sounds echoed around Chris, who's own penis throbbed and ached for
the same type of activity. Watching a plump man being ridden by a skinny
woman wasn't exactly what he wanted to see, but it was better than he
himself had had in a long time. And he knew Marie knew it.

As Bob fell off to sleep, the smell of sex wafted upward and surrounded
Chris like popcorn in a movie theater. His penis stiffened more and
more, reaching for the stimulation he had witnessed below.

After a long time, and as tired as he was, Chris could hardly doze off
due to Bob's snoring. Then he felt the jerk on his leg. The tape ripped
from the ceiling and his leg was free, then the pulling on his leg
ripped the other leg free, and then his midsection. Like a ribbon on a
Christmas present, after several tugs on his legs, his arms and head
were torn from the ceiling. Tape still clung to his body and he was
deposited onto a light filled bathroom counter top.

Chris ripped the three foot long tape from his mouth and looked skyward,
where he knew his tormentor would be.

Chris yelped in pain as Giant Fingers ripped the tape from his flesh,
ruthlessly pulling his leg and arm hairs from their roots.

Above him, the Giant Marie stood, almost glowing with delight. Her eyes
were not magnified because she had left her glasses on her nightstand.


"I'm not done having fun," she informed Chris. With that, the Fingers
entangled the flailing form that was Chris and put him up to her
dripping vagina. Chris could only mutter to himself, "No."

The smell of male and female sex threatened to choke him. Yet the
Fingers that held him in place pushed him upward, jabbing his head into
the female sexual juices and male sperm that dripped around him.

He gasped for air until his head was completely buried and the rest of
his body followed. Up and inward he went, held in place by Giant
Fingers, unforgiving and selfish.

Chris flung his body back and forth, trying to escape the bonds of the
Fingers holding him in place. This only caused the Giant Marie to react
with enthusiasm and squish his fragile tiny form with her virginal
muscles. The air was forced from his lungs, and bubbles rose around his
head from his mouth. He pushed and hit till his limbs could take no
more. The crushing forces around him ended and as he began to pass out,
he took a deep breath in hopes of finding oxygen. He didn't.

Marie quivered in delight as the little beast in her squirmed for
release. With her breathing deep and silent, she slowly pulled out the
tiny form by his foot. He slide out easier than when she had to push him
in. He dangled from his leg as she pinched his right ankle between thumb
and forefinger. Male and female juices dripped from his head, his hair
matted down with the white and clear juices.

Funny thing though, she thought. It didn't look like he was breathing.
She carefully angled his body out on the bathroom counter next to the
sink. Not wanting to get the sink slimy or anything, she realized it was
more important to check on his well being.

She did not panic when she realized he was not breathing. She had
successfully reduced him to the stature of a tiny animal in her own
mind. He didn't have human rights. Not under her influence, anyway. His
death would be more of an inconvenience really. Yes, she would have to
do without the fun she had found owning little Chris, but she was really
concerned about disposing of his body. She would not loose that
shrinking collar, and by taking it off of Chris, he would return to his
normal six foot plus size. She would find it hard to explain his death.
But surely he wasn't dead.

She placed her index finger on his belly and pushed slightly.

Nothing.

Then again. And again. Suddenly the little form moved and her and Bob's
sex juices flowed out his mouth and nose. The silly little beast coughed
a few times and rolled over.

"Dumb dumb," she chortled at her teensy tiny man. "Why didn't you hold
your breath? Your supposed to hold your breath."

He coughed some more and spit out more fluid.

"Well, you'll learn," she mocked. "Mommy has got a surprise for you,
Chris."

The tiny form did not respond. Marie pulled out the jar from under the
sink where she had stored it and placed it on the counter top next to
the little vermin. It was filled about a quarter inch with cat sand.

With thumb and forefinger, she lifted him up and carefully deposited him
into the jar, dropping him about halfway to the cat sand. His little
body braced itself, landing on it's legs and hands and fell to the side.
Marie then screwed the brass lid on tight and carried the jar to her
closet, where she unlocked it and placed the bottle on the middle shelf
where she could get to it next time. She closed the door, turned the key
in the lock, then went back to bed to enjoy the sensation of being
satisfied yet again.

Chris' wrist was sprained from the drop into the bottle. Sitting in the
pitch black, he scraped at the grains of cat sand he was lying on. This
was the Great Bitch's plan for proper toilet facilities? It was always
the easy way out for her when it came to him. She was extremely selfish
and conniving. Her true colors had emerged since she had shrunken him
and taken away everything he ever knew.

He shivered still from the ice box experience, and now being soaked in
vaginal juices and sperm from both sex partners, he became even more
chilled. The thought of his last experience made him ill, and he would
have vomited if he had had any food in his stomach.

At least the vomit would have been absorbed into the cat sand, and Marie
would not have to be bothered by it.

He fell to sleep, exhausted, with a bitter taste in his mouth, and
bitter thoughts on his mind.

The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 11

After taking her two children to day care, Tracy raced home before her
first house cleaning appointment of the day. Her dad had left to run
some errands, and her husband was busy on the computer in their
downstairs apartment. This gave Tracy a chance to move around her
mothers home unwatched.

First she checked in her parents bedroom, looking under the bed, then
she looked in the nightstands next to the bed.

Nothing.

Tracy's mind reeled, trying to place herself in her mother's shoes. If
she had wanted to keep a four-inch tall man secret from the rest of her
family, including her husband, where would she put him? Chris said,
while she was giving him a haircut, that he lived in a jar, so it must
be somewhere that was big enough to hold a jar, yet secure enough nobody
would find it.

Tracy's mind ran to the closet. The one her mother kept locked because
it was full of important business things. Tracy remembered she was
unable to get into the closet one time when someone had come over and
needed something out of it. The door was solidly placed and without a
key, the contents of the closet remained well protected.

Tracy tried the door knob of the closet door, but as she figured, it was
locked. She knew that there was a key to the door on her mother's key
ring. But surely there must be a spare around here somewhere. Again
placing herself in her mother's shoes, she mentally roamed the house for
possible hiding places for the key. She checked the drawer in the
kitchen were she knew her parents left the spare keys, but not a one of
them seemed to fit the closet door.

Out of time, the frustrated woman slightly knocked on the closet door
and talked into it, hoping her voice would penetrate.

"Chris? Are you in there? I know you can't answer, but I know you are in
there." With nothing more to say, Tracy left and went about her
appointments for the day.

"...In there..." he thought he heard, muffled many times over, but
certainly a human voice. Unless he had finally lost his mind after all
of his ordeal.

Chris sat up straight, crawled to his knees and placed his ear in a
position that he might hear better. He waited a long time. Nothing more
came. He was still alone.

Alone for a long time till the massive door swung open, and light poured
in, as if a glorious event was about to unfold and heaven itself was
conducting the stage lighting.

His small world inside the glass prison shook. Chris' eyes blinked
rapidly, watching the world outside pass by as he was carried to the
Giant Marie's bedroom, once again.

What was it to be this time? How would she mentally destroy him? What
would she say to him to cause great emotional upheavals? How would she
invite death to take him?

He stood up as soon as he was on solid ground. Cat sand stuck to his
cum-covered sticky body. Bravely, he watched huge Fingers grabbing the
glass around him and the hole-punctured lid above him slowly turned
counter-clockwise. It flew up and disappeared from his sight. Then the
giant blue globes, enhanced by thick lensed glasses peered through the
mouth of the jar. Fingers reached in, and he tried to back away, but his
sprained wrist was caught between the middle Finger and index Finger.
They raised him into the air, with great pain shooting down his arm from
his wrist. It ended when he was deposited in the white porcelain sink.
The walls rose above him like being in an empty swimming pool.

"Time to wash up and get dressed, my little doll man."

The gushing waterfall began as water spewed from the spigot far above
Chris.

"And how was your little day?" the Giant Marie grinned as she began to
wash his body with soap and water, vigorously rubbing him all about.

"You smell like sex, little guy," she said. "I bet you enjoyed last
night, didn't you?"

Chris remained silent under the torrential waterfall. He allowed the
Giantess's Hands to wash him completely without any resistance.

Then he was dried with a hand towel and gently deposited on the bed.

The Giant Marie produced the remote, and having already programed in the
size change percentages, casually hit the establish button.

Chris recoiled in pain, as the flesh of his body expanded outward. He
squirmed and tried to scream, but had no air in his lungs to produce a
sound.

It was over as soon as it began. Chris' cells vibrated in protest and
his lungs gasped for oxygen.

"Get dressed," the huge being called Marie ordered. "I know it hurts,
but it's over now."

Chris opened his eyes and saw the GI Joe clothes he wore last night,
laying neatly before him. Like last night, he was once again eleven
inches tall.

As he slipped the stiff material on, he knew what was about to happen.
Surely not even Marie in her warped mind would place him in such a
precarious situation. And he had to question if Tracy would allow such a
thing to happen. The Hand dropped from the sky, and the mighty Fingers
snapped all the buttons on the doll clothes shut. He was even a prisoner
in doll clothes, he mused.

Before he had time for another thought, he was seized by the giant Hand,
Fingers gripping his helpless body effortlessly. With his arms pinned to
his sides, he was whisked through the Giants home, past furniture and
white walls. Then he felt the Giant Marie stepping down stairs.

His worst fears were about to be realized.

Tracy had been home for three hours, making dinner for her children when
her mother stepped off the bottom step. Tracy looked instantly to the
doll sized figure in her hand.

"Oh, mom," she protested. "Shouldn't you at least make him a little
bigger so that he stands more of a chance?"

"He'll be fine, Tracy, don't worry."

Marie slowly knelt down and placed the little man on the kitchen floor
at her feet and uncoiled her fingers. She slowly stood back up, making
the little man look even smaller.

The grip of the Fingers were gone, and he stood on solid ground. An
endless landscape of floor space spread out around him. He turned and
looked up, and saw Marie's sandy colored dress flowing with human
movement. Farther up was her Hands, and arms. And even higher was her
face, looking down on him in amusement.

Turning back to the floor space in front of him, he saw a pair of white
tennis shoes, as big as he was. And he followed the towering legs
covered in denim, passed the torso which wore a reddish colored shirt,
and bare arms and finally he saw the face of the Giant Tracy, also
staring down on him, yet with concern in her expression. Like two great
redwood trees, the Giantess's size dwarfed him. The open space before
him offered him freedom. Freedom away from the Giant Marie and her
daughter. But then, he wasn't really free, he realized. They could reach
down and snatch him up at any time. Or stomp their giant feet in his
path to restrict his movements.

With his stomach rumbling with neglect, he took a few steps away from
the Giant Marie. He looked back, but she did nothing. A few more steps
proved that she was going to let him wander away from her. And why
shouldn't she? She was the one in control here. She knew he could go
nowhere. He couldn't open a door, or a window. He didn't even have
access to a telephone. And he knew, if he did try an escape from her
tyrannical grip, he would be punished. And Marie's punishments were not
to be treated lightly.

Chris was casually walking out of the kitchen when he heard the Giant
Marie call to her grandchildren.

"Travis? Rebecca? I've got something for you!"

The bitch. She was insane.

"Mom," Tracy pleaded, "shouldn't you at least make him a little bigger?
So that he's not so fragile? They really could hurt him, you know."

Chris felt the floor vibrate with footsteps coming toward him. Like a
heard of buffalo stampeding across the open plains, children's feet
pounded the ground enthusiastically.

The Giant Marie's response was lost to Chris in the hurricane of
activity that suddenly surrounded him. Two Giant Children encircled him.

The Giant Travis got down on his hands and knees, to get a better look
at him, while his sister tried to mimic him by squatting down on the
other side of Chris.

He took a few steps back, but knew he could not outrun their reach.

"May I hold him?" Travis yelled in excitement, nearly bursting Chris'
ears.

"Me, too!" squealed the giant girl.

"Only if you are very, very gentle with him. One at a time," Marie
instructed. "And here," she handed down a clear plastic baggie with more
GI Joe toys.
They must have been included in the package with the clothes she
purchased for him to wear. A plastic rifle, a handgun, a canteen,
binoculars, boots, and a utility belt.

"Here, hold this," Travis said as he took the baggie from his Giant
Grandmother's Hand and handed it to his little sister.

The huge boy got to his knees and reached out his Hand for Chris. His
Hand was smaller than Marie's, but it could still do the same job. Which
it did. Chris was gripped around his waist, his arms free to cling to
the giant boys fingers for safety as he rose into the air.

From the kitchen, the two women watched the children carry the doll
sized man into the living room. There, Travis carefully sat him down on
the coffee table.

"See," Marie pointed out, "with a little supervision, Chris will be just
fine."

"But what if something does happen, mom?" Tracy couldn't help but fret.

"What could be the worst thing? I can set a broken arm or leg," Marie
offered.

"But he shouldn't have to have a broken arm or leg."

"And he probably won't, Tracy. He needs to learn to live in a bigger
world. And that includes Travis and Rebecca."

"And what about dad? What does he have to say about this?"

Marie looked quizzically at her daughter. What was Tracy trying to get
at?

"Your father doesn't know about Chris. Not yet. I'll tell him when the
time is right," she lied. She knew she was lying. But for now she did
want to believe that she would confess to her husband that she was the
one who made Chris disappear. That she had Chris hidden away in a jar.

Tracy, unsure of her mothers motivation, looked back to her children
playing in the living room.

"Okay," the giant boy agreed with his sister, "you put his boots on and
then I can play guns with him."

The giant little girl grabbed Chris' left leg unnecessarily tight, and
held it firm while she delicately slipped the plastic toy boot over his
foot. Then she repeated the process with the right foot.

"Stand up," the Giant Rebecca ordered.

Chris slowly got to his feet, standing on the wooden coffee table in the
middle of the living room.He moved his legs. The plastic boots were a
loose fit. Difficult to walk in. And if he did have to walk much, they
would probably chafe the skin around his heels.

"Ten hut, soldier," the boy yelled, following the military theme the GI
Joe clothes seemed to provoke in the boys play. The rifle, a perfect
size for Chris, was handed to him between thumb and forefinger. Chris
took it and could only wish it was a real gun. But it was light plastic
and just a mock copy, much like he had become.

"I'm Captain Travis," the boy said triumphantly. And to his sister, "and
your Lieutenant Becky." Looking at Chris, he said, "And your a private.
You have to do whatever we say."

Chris looked down at the surface of the table he was standing on.

"Forward, march, little man!" the Giant Travis commanded.

And in imitation of her older brother, the Giant Rebecca repeated,
"Forward, march, little man!"

Chris, truly unsure of what he was to do in this situation could only
stand motionless, staring at the ground. He had never thought about
having to cope with the possibility that he was going to be played with,
like a toy, by children large enough to crush every bone in his body. He
was truly confused.

After a moments pause, the boy moved his face closer over Chris. "Are
you disobeying a direct order, mister?"

Chris looked up into the excited eyes of the Giant Travis.

"N... No, sir," he finally said.

"Then march!" came the order.

Chris lifted his feet, with the awkward boots shifting and swaying on
every move.

After several exercises in military marching, the children's interest in
it subsided.

"Let's take him in my room," Travis said eagerly, thinking of all the
toys he could interact with the little doll man.

"Okay," agreed the sister, "but I get to carry him this time."

"Fine."

Two young Hands clasped around Chris' midsection, and he was once again
airborne.

"Hey, where are you two taking him?" Tracy said from the kitchen table.

The two adults had been sitting there, watching the children play, and
discussing a church program they both had just recently found themselves
involved in.

"To Travis' room, Mommy," Rebecca responded while carefully holding the
little man in front of her with both hands.

Tracy looked at her mother with worry. She wanted her mother to tell the
children to stay put, so that they could be watched. But Marie remained
silent, and Tracy, unsure herself of this situation, let it be. They
watched the children walk into the bedroom and out of sight. Tracy
couldn't help but wonder what was going through her children's minds.

"Is this healthy for them, mom?" she asked.

"It will teach them responsibility."

"But do they know he is a real person?"

"He's not a real person," Marie refuted. "He's like a toy now."

Tracy looked into her mothers eyes, seeing that she truly believed what
she was saying. She could only look back into herself and wonder if she
was right. Was he like a toy now?

"Well, you can't just go and keep a person as a pet..." she pushed,
trying to feel her mother out.

"He's learning to adjust to it," Marie answered in defense of herself.
"He has a new role to play now. To him, we are like giants. We control
everything. He knows that he is the size of a small animal and he is
coping with it."

Living in a land of giants. Tracy shuddered at the thought. And if size
truly were the deciding factor of a persons worth, then yes, little
Chris was indeed nothing more than a pet. A toy or plaything for the
people who claimed ownership of him to be amused by. Tracy mulled this
thought over while her mother continued to talk church business.

Chris had first found himself sitting on a plastic horse, much too small
in comparison. Then he was whisked away and made to endure a slow ride
on an electric toy tank, using the turret as his seat. The Giant Travis
stood behind him, controlling the tanks movements with a wired remote.

After several minutes of this, the Giant Rebecca spoke up and wanted to
take Chris to her room, to play in her doll house. Travis reminded her
that he was too big to be in her little doll house. That he would only
bump his head on the ceiling.

It was obvious to Chris that the children were looking for more and more
things to do with him.

"Why does he have that collar around his neck?" the Giant Rebecca asked
while being on her hands and knees, watching the tank action.

The tank stopped and Travis joined her on the floor to inspect the tiny
man.

"Because, stupid, he's Grandma's pet," he answered. "People always put
collars on their pets, like a dog or something." Travis shot up and
started looking through his closet. "Hey," he said, "I've got an idea."

He returned with a roll of string. Chris watched as the giant boy pulled
about 100 feet of the string from the spinning roll. Then he went to his
desk, took out some scissors and cut it. He threw the roll of string to
the corner of the room and returned to Chris who was still sitting on
the toy tank.

Dropping to both knees, like a great tree crashing to the ground, the
Giant Travis lowered himself over Chris and began to tie the rope-like
string around the lock on the shrinking collar. The giant Fingers of the
boy worked hard and furious, trying to make the string tie in a knot
that would stay.

After several grunts and exasperated sighs, and his giant sister
watching his every move, they both stood up. Chris gripped the rope-like
string tied to the shrinking collar around his neck with both hands. He
followed the arc of the string all the way to the Giant Travis' Hand,
who stood holding it like a leash.

"Come on, boy," he coaxed with a slight tug on the string.

Chris stumbled off of the tank and ran toward the giants until the
tension on the rope subsided. How long, he thought, till he was hung by
the neck by these giant, lethal children?

"I want to hold his leash," the Giant Rebecca squealed, reaching for the
string dangling from her brothers hand. He pushed her away slightly and
said, "Not yet, you'll get your turn."

Chris took advantage of this power struggle to feel the rope tied to the
lock. It was tight. Too tight for him to undo. The giant had secured the
string with his great strength. The only way, Chris thought, anyone was
going to get this string off was to cut it off. And while they were at
it, they could cut off this whole damn shrinking collar.

An idea had been sprung, and Chris felt his level of optimism for the
future rise. They were giant children, yes, but still just children, and
he knew he could get them to go along with his plan. But first he would
have to survive this sickening game of being led around on a leash.

The Giant Travis pulled the rope, leading him around the room. Chris did
not fight, for he knew he had to play along. Of course, he also knew
that fighting it wouldn't work anyway. This just made everything go
easier. But then something happened that did make him want to fight.

The Giant Rebecca, after several attempts to gain control of the leash,
was finally allowed to hold the string. Then she said, "I want to go
show Mommy and Grandma!"

Chris pulled back on the rope with both hands, to the point of burning,
but the giant girls strength was far superior to his. He was pulled
along against his will.

He did not want to be pulled in front of the giant adults. Not on the
end of a leash. Much has happened to him, and Marie has carefully
destroyed his self esteem and self worth with humiliating and sadistic
acts. But this was beyond anything that had happened thus far. It was
always between the Giant Marie and himself. Now Marie had brought in new
players to her game to enhance her pleasure of dominating and owning
him. Out the door he was pulled.

Marie saw it first. Her little granddaughter pulling on the string,
leading teeny tiny Chris around on a leash. And obviously against his
will.

"Hi, Mommy. Hi, Grandma. Look at our pet!" said Rebecca with pride.

Tracy looked at the commotion and covered her mouth in horror. Her
children had tied a string onto the shrinking collar and were leading
Chris around like an animal. Even her children viewed little Chris as a
toy, or a pet. Was it she, herself, that could not see it? Was she that
blind to the fact that his inferior size made him less than human?

Marie clasped her hands together with a smile. She was sorry as well.
She was sorry that she had not thought of keeping her little man on the
end of a leash. That idea may very well come in handy in the future, so
Marie carefully filed it away mentally. Chris was truly becoming more
and more animal like, to her and everyone else. And to Chris as well.
She knew he would mentally have to be destroyed if he were going to be
kept as a submissive pet.

The giant women remained seated as Chris was trotted up to them like a
prized dog. He had to run to match the pace of the Giant Rebecca's legs
as she approached the table.

"Y... You're not hurting him, are you?" Tracy finally asked, looking
down from her tall position in her chair.

Chris stole a glance at the Giant Marie, and looked at her with distaste
and hatred. She on the other hand, looked down upon him like a queen
upon her throne, with a smile and a glimmer in her magnified blue eyes.

Being stopped in front of the table, the Giant Tracy bent over from her
sitting position. Her face filled Chris' vision as her hazel orbs
glanced over the shrinking collar around his neck. Her breath smelled of
vegetables and meat and reminded him of how hungry he was.

"Let's get this string off of him..." she suggested.

"Mommy, no!" the giant girl screeched as she tugged on the rope and
pulled Chris closer to her legs.

Chris agreed. He wanted control of the string coming off. It would
eventually lead to his reenlargement and freedom. And all of these
people would be in jail. Everyone of them. For all of this that they
have done to him.

"Let me get the scissors," Tracy said, raising her torso off of the
chair and standing erect over Chris.

The rope became taunt as the giant girl pulled him as close to her as
possible. She wanted to keep him on the leash.

"Tracy," Marie stopped her daughter. "He's all right. He's not hurt."

"Well, they need to eat some soup anyway. It's dinner time. We need to
let Grandma's..." Tracy paused for the right terminology, if there was
any, "...Grandma's doll man go."

"He can stay in here while we eat!" Rebecca shouted with glee.

"Becky," Tracy reprimanded, "Keep quiet. You'll wake daddy up."

The giant girl proceeded to lead Chris around the table, where she tied
the string high on her chair. Then she sat down, keeping a joyful eye on
him.

Travis sat down next to her at the table on the other side of Chris. The
Giant Tracy then served two bowls of soup to her children.

"Has he eaten?" Tracy asked Marie in reference to Chris.

The Giant Marie sat in silence for a moment then made a decision. "No,
he hasn't. Becky, could you please throw him down a little piece of your
dinner?"

That was not what Tracy meant. She could only watch as her daughter
reached into her bowl of soup and pulled our a chunk of meat. Then she
dropped it to the floor, a perfect shot landing at Chris' feet.

Chris looked up and around at all the giants watching him. His hunger
overcame his pride and he grabbed the large piece of meat from the floor
and began to eat. He knew the Giant Marie was loving every minute of his
torture at the hands of her grandchildren. In fact, she was encouraging
it. She had become drunk and perverse with power. And she was spreading
the disease to others.

The giant children ate their meals, and when they were done, Travis
untied the rope from the chair and led Chris out of the kitchen. They
slowly walked him into the bedroom once again.

Travis dropped to his knees in front of Chris and bent low to untie the
string. But the knot was obviously going to be a tangled mess.

"You'll have to cut it off," Chris suggested.

"Yeah, I think you are right," the giant boy agreed as he leapt to his
feet and over to the drawer where he kept his scissors.

When he returned, Chris continued. "That string is in a big knot. It
might be easier to just cut the collar off."

The huge boy hunched over him and considered the best plan to get the
string off. Maybe he was truly considering cutting the collar off.
Although it was made of metal, in it's shrunken state it may cut with
ease with the sharp steel edge of the giant scissors.

"I don't want to ruin Grandma's collar for you," Travis protested, the
large scissors hovering too close for comfort over Chris' head.

"She has lot's of them. I've seen them," Chris lied. He just had to get
the giant kid to cut the collar and all of this would be over. The
effects of the energy emitted from the shrinking collar would be removed
and he would be returned to his normal height.

The boy struggled with this decision. Chris forced his will mentally
onto the child. Do it. Do it.

The sharp steel slowly crept down by Chris' ear, then the cold metal
slid down his neck, between the metal collar and his flesh. If the
scissors cut anything else off, Chris didn't care. It would be worth it
to end this nightmare.

Cut it. CUT IT!!! Chris thought to himself, eyes closed and prepared for
the effects of the size change.

"Hey!" came a loud startling voice, jarring Chris out of his mental
concentration.

He opened his eyes and turned his head as best he could with the huge
metal blades in his way.

There, at the door, was the Giant Marie.

The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 12

"Put those scissors away right now, Travis," Marie barked as she quickly
stepped into the room.

Tracy had gotten up to see what she was yelling about and was right
behind her in Travis' bedroom. Travis nervously put the scissors away in
his drawer and Rebecca slowly backed away from the little doll sized
man.

"What did you think you were doing?" Marie asked as she bent down and
picked up the action figure sized person.

The children had nothing to say for themselves, unsure of what their
grandmother was angry about. Tracy looked at tiny Chris, bound in her
mothers hand. "Is he hurt? What were they doing?"

"They almost cut off his collar," Marie informed her daughter. They both
exchanged glances, understanding the consequences of that. If the
shrinking collar was removed, Chris would have size changed to his
normal height, possibly hurting one of the children in the process. And
once full grown, he would have left and informed the authorities that he
had been shrunk and imprisoned against his will.

Marie gave a sigh of relief, understanding how close Chris had come to
tearing her family apart with legal scandals and personal humiliation.
This, in turn, made her furious. Marie then finished the evening
downstairs with, "It's time to put up the doll man."

"You gonna put him in bed, Grandma?" Rebecca innocently asked.

"Something like that, Becky." Then she turned and went through the
kitchen and up the stairs, carrying little Chris firmly in her hand.

Through the giant home he was carried, the Giant Marie's grip keeping
him from being able to breath. Suddenly he found himself airborne, free
of her Hand. He twisted in the air awkwardly, trying to get his
bearings. She had tossed him into the air. Then he landed with a roll on
the firm bedclothes. The air was knocked from his lungs and he tried to
remain still to refresh his oxygen supply.

But the great Hands fell upon him and began unsnapping the GI Joe
clothes he was wearing, pulling at his arms to get them off. Then the
pants slid off very roughly. Chris crawled to his naked knees in time to
see the Giant Marie point the shrinking collar remote in his direction
and push the establish button. He rolled to his side, equal pressure
surrounding his body, forcing it down, inward, with increasing pain and
torture. And then it was over.

He opened his eyes, knowing the Giant Marie was there. And she was.
Large, powerful Fingers curled around his body and forced him to roll
into the palm of her Hand. The Fingers pressure was enough to once again
squeeze the air from his lungs. He was lifted into the air and came to a
stop, with Marie's huge face just several feet in front of him. Her
large blue eyes, made much bigger by the thick glasses she wore, glared
at him with venom. Her nostrils flared and they issued forth great puffs
of hot moist air.

Then she spoke. "You talked them into cutting the shrinking collar off,
didn't you?" Silence. "DIDN'T YOU?!!!"

The loud voice this close, and yelling, made Chris's ears ring with
pain. He winced away from the giant.

"This is no game, Chris. You are never going to leave me. I own you!"
the giant woman ranted. "I OWN YOU!"

Again Chris bowed his head away from the painful sound of her voice.

Then in complete contrast to her raised voice she barely whispered, "You
will be punished..."

Chris closed his eyes. Not more punishment. Life itself had turned into
a punishment. Every chance of escape had failed. That was punishment. He
felt himself being hauled through the air, while the Giant Marie's free
hand moved and shuffled other items about. Then he was finally deposited
on the bathroom counter, which he knew very well. A Finger pushed him
and he fell back, then again it came at him, with more force and it
pushed him down to the ground. Then a Thumb pinned him there, with great
pressure on his back. He fought to breathe. Another Finger pinned his
right arm down and a long piece of clear tape was spread across it. His
arm became unmovable and the Finger pushed his other arm down, and it
too was taped into place. Then his legs were immobilized in the same
manner, leaving him spread eagled, face down. Even though he would not
be able to move, the Thumb on his back kept pushing, harder and harder.


"I could just squish you like a bug," the Giant Marie breathed through
her clenched teeth.

But Chris knew she wouldn't, or she wouldn't have gone through the
trouble of taping his limbs down. He saw red as he fought for a breath
of air. And as he was about to pass out, the pressure subsided and the
Thumb was gone. He was left alone for a few minutes, and when he felt
like his breath had returned, he tried to turn his head, and look
around. Since he was facing the bathroom wall, he could not see
everything behind him. He wondered if the Giant Marie was there. Chris
could not turn his head enough to see if she was or not.

Marie was trying to calm down. She was glad she stepped into the room
when she did. The timing couldn't have been better. This gave Chris the
ultimate feeling that he was about to escape, yet without the reward.
And it gave her a chance to enforce the rules on little Chris. Poor
little Chris. Marie knew it was hard on him to be small. To be
constantly out of control. But it didn't make it right that he tried to
escape. He should know better. He would be taught a lesson he would
never forget. Like a child, Marie knew she had to keep her cool and not
take her frustrations out on him. She would spank him, she decided. She
had the idea when she taped him face down, but she did not know how she
was going to do it with her bare hands. It would most certainly kill
him. He was just too small to be spanked. She toyed with the idea of
size changing him to about two foot tall, like a little kid and putting
him over her knee, but she didn't want to take the chance of making him
that big. At least at eleven inches, and now at four inches, he was
easily manageable. For now, at least, she didn't dare make him any
bigger than it would allow her to hold him in one hand. Searching
through their 'junk' drawer in the kitchen, she found what she was
looking for. She stretched the red elastic rubber band around her thumb
and middle finger. Then she plucked at it like a guitar string. Perfect.
The night would still prove to be fun.

Chris definitely knew when she was back. Her hot breath poured over him
as she lowered her head down so that it hovered above him.

"Mommy is very upset that you tried to escape," the giant gently
whispered. Chris squirmed under her fevered breath. "You did try to use
my grandchildren to escape, didn't you?" she spoke calmly.

Then Chris felt something across his bare ass cheeks. Like a string,
only more rubbery. A Finger and Thumb pulled at it and, POP! The sting
sent waves of pain throughout his body.

"Answer me," she again said softly. Chris could do nothing but shake his
head 'yes'. The rubber remained across his butt.

"And you deserve punishment, don't you?" Chris didn't want to answer.
POP!, the Finger and Thumb let the rubber band go again. This time it
was more painful. "You are a bad boy, aren't you?" she silently breathed
over him.

"Yes..." he groaned.

"Yes what, teensy?" she asked as she let the rubber band snap down on
his flesh. POP!

Chris shivered with pain. "Yes ... Mommy ..."

"Mommy can't have her pets constantly trying to escape, can she?"

"N ... No, Mommy.

"Then you understand that you deserve this punishment, don't you?"

Chris swallowed hard. Then, "Yes, Mommy."

"Good little boy," the Great Bitch chuckled.

It was like a game of checkers that started with your opponent having
all kings. With Chris' every move, he was jumped. From in front and
behind. Nothing he could do would help him win. And it was a game that
he could not just walk away from. He was trapped. POP! POP! POP! The
Thumb and Forefinger dug into his aching ass time and time again,
retrieving the rubber band so that they could stretch it out one more
time. And again.

Marie stood at her bathroom counter with the thin red rubber band
stretched across her little man's butt, held in place by her left hand's
thumb and middle finger. His little butt began to glow red from the
spanking. She did make concerted effort to make each and every blow
consistent with the last. She did not want to pull the elastic rubber
too far and actually break skin.

How much more she should do, she wasn't sure. She had never really had
to punish anyone but her own children before. Chris was different. He
wasn't her child. He was not even a person anymore, she reminded
herself. He needed to be punished. And in a lot of ways, she was
actually enjoying it. But now it was growing tiresome.

Chris felt his ass turning red. When was the Great Bitch going to stop?
It went on and on.

"Cry, little man," the Giant Marie prompted. What? Chris looked up
through the excruciating pain and saw the face of Marie still hovering
over him like some dark cloud. Her immensely large eyes glaring down
through him. "I want you to cry for Mommy. It's all right. Go ahead and
cry. Nobody will know except us. You can cry," she whispered softly as
she kept plucking the rubber band in time. Chris fought back, but the
pain did in fact bring tears to his eyes. "Go ahead, cry for Mommy,
little man." With shattered rage he let loose and streams of tears
flowed down his cheeks, puddling quickly on the grey marble counter top
beneath his head. POP! POP! And then it was over.

He lay sobbing with his forehead leaning on the counter top. His nose
ran and it too puddled beneath him. Drool dripped from his mouth and all
the fluids slowly mixed together. The tape was pulled from the counter
and rocked his whole body as it was gently pulled from his flesh. Each
limb in turn. When he was free to move, he rolled to his side. His cheek
swimming in tears and saliva. Chris was then picked up by a massive
Thumb and Forefinger and he was hoisted skyward by his waist. He was
placed in the awaiting palm of the giant's other Hand.
 

"Mommy can give a lot of pain to her misbehaving pet, can't she?" she
sang to him as if he were a little child. He was unsure if she really
wanted an answer from him. "And Mommy can also give a lot of pleasure."

Chris looked up after a moment of silence and became terrified. The
Giant Marie's face was right in front of him, her nose over him as the
gaping mouth opened and the pink tongue snaked its way out, almost with
a mind of it's own. He was trapped as the saliva covered tongue licked
at him, searching for his groin. The smell of her mouth wafted over him
threatening to choke him. The Hand he was in kept him in place, there
was no where to go. And the tongue would not stop. He pushed at the
fleshy lips and pressed on the huge porous nose, but the face would not
move.

"MMMMmmmmm," the Giant Marie's moan vibrated through his body as if he
were sitting on a sub-woofer turned up full blast.

Chris suddenly fell back upon the warm flesh of Marie's Hand. He no
longer cared. Maybe he didn't need to care anymore. She had won. 'Sit
back and enjoy it,' seemed to be the answer here. He closed his eyes as
the mammoth tongue slipped up and down his growing penis. He let the
sensations sweep over him and he began to thrust his hips forward. He
became covered in saliva, and it dripped around his naked body and then
down into the crevices of the palm. The stimulation became overwhelming.
Then it stopped and he became chilled from the sudden loss of hot breath
over him. He opened his eyes and saw that he was being lowered into the
sink, still in the palm of the hand. By the time he heard the gush of
water, it was too late. Cold water spilled from the tap above him and he
was drenched. The cold water pooled up in the cupped Hand. He screamed.
Then it was over. The freezing cold water stopped and was replaced by
the Giant Marie cackling at him.

"I told you, teensy weensy, I'm a married woman."

Chris slid down the glass of the jar, his body still wet. He landed in
the cat sand below. The lid was screwed on and he was left alone. But
through the curvature of the glass he could see the Great Bitch standing
there watching him.

His little fists pound on the glass. She could not hear what he was
saying, but by the looks of it, Marie would say he had gone berserk. It
was probably a good thing that she put him back in the jar when she did.

Marie stood and watched with amusement. The bottle still sat on her
bathroom counter top. And the little man inside threw his arms and body
against the clear glass walls in complete frustration. Again and again
he smacked on the wall with everything he had. And yet, he was so small,
everything he had wasn't near enough.

She wasn't sure, so she leaned closer for a better look. The little
beast began to thrust his teeny tiny penis up and down on the glass. Was
he doing that at her? Up and down he pushed and meshed his enlarged
sexual member against the inside of the jar. And then a small stream of
white poured forth and ran down the inside of the glass container.

Marie giggled as she lifted it up and saw the tiny man lying on the
white cat sand, totally exhausted. The cum he ejaculated was slowly
slithering down to the cat sand. It was all probably good for him, she
thought as she placed the bottle back in the closet behind a box. She
closed the closet door and locked it. As she walked away she could feel
her own juices flowing. It was all definitely good for her.

   The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 13

 Tracy returned from dropping her daughter off at the daycare center.
Travis was off to school. And her husband was for once not glued to the
computer, but off helping a friend move some stuff. Her dad was finally
off to his day job. This left her completely alone in the house.

 She was almost giddy as she went to the closet door, where her mother
kept her business supplies. It was locked, as she figured. The spare key
must be hidden somewhere.

 Tracy hated doing it, but she looked in the one place that she herself
would hide something like that. In her mothers personal drawer. Through
bra's and panties, she shuffled her hands. Then she found two keys and
the remote to the shrinking collar.

 She only needed the key to the closet, so she left the remote and the
other key.

 Chris did not know how long he had been awake in the dark, leaning
against the cold, hard glass wall. His hand despondently hung from the
shrinking collar around his neck. He lost. It was that simple.

 Marie won. She owned him. Like a car, or a bed ... no, he was even less
than that. She owned him like she might a pet mouse, or a pair of socks.
He could be used and enjoyed till he was worn out, then be discarded.
His entire life had been refocused around one persons pleasure. And that
person was the Giant Marie.

 Chris let out a big breath of air, exhaling the stress he had been
keeping locked away. It was almost a relief to just accept his new life
as Marie's pet. It's not like she had killed him, yet. She was just
enjoying her property the way she wanted to. It was no longer just an
illusion. It was a fact. So when the light from the giants world beamed
down upon him, he was not afraid.

 Tracy scanned the shelves in the closet for the jar. She saw nothing
but boxes. Then she slid one aside and saw the glass container. Inside,
a tiny, four inch doll-like figure stood facing her. She slowly reached
in and lifted the jar from the top. It had small holes in the lid so
that the occupant could breathe, and the bottom of the container had
half an inch of a white granules.

 Cat sand. Tracy's heart sunk. How could her mother be so cruel? Poor,
teeny, tiny Chris was forced to live in a glass jar, with cat sand as a
toilet facility. This was not the way she had envisioned her mother.
Even if Chris was an animal, he deserved a better way to live.

 Tracy cautiously carried the jar to the large kitchen table and sat it
down. She grabbed the jar with one hand and turned the lid with the
other. She was amazed at how tight her mother had screwed it on, like
she was afraid this little guy might escape or something.

 The lid rose into the sky and fell away. Chris watched as he stood
ready for whatever torture the Giant Marie might wish to inflict on him
today. Then, he saw the large, hazel orbs look down on him through the
mouth of his glass prison. They were the eyes of the Giant Tracy.

 "How ya doin', little guy?" her cheerful voice reverberated on the
glass walls.

 Chris stood in silence, wondering where his owner, the Giant Marie was?
She was there, she had to be. Waiting for the opportunity to crush his
will, or to enjoy the humility his size and helplessness wrought.

 "Do you want out? Huh?" the Giant Tracy proceeded with the one sided
conversation while she tapped on the side of the jar with her Finger
nail. "How do you get out of there?"

 She was referring to the fact that if she tipped the jar, the cat sand
would run out as well. And also she did not realize that her giantess
mother mercilessly would reach in and grab whatever part of him that she
could to pull him out. Tracy was not about to do that.

 "Reach up, Chris," she ordered, "and I'll grab your arms."

 With that, a large Thumb and Forefinger entered the mouth of the
container, and Chris obediently raised his arms, to be grabbed by the
Fingers.  He rose out of the jar and was just as quickly placed on the
dark, hardwood surface of the giants table. Fee-Fi-Fo-Fum ran through
his head as he chuckled to himself and looked around for silverware and
other eating utensils. There was none, not that he really expected there
to be any.

 "Is that better?" the Giant Tracy asked as she laid her long arms out
like great walls to either side of Chris, limiting his escape routes.

 But he did not want to escape. It was pointless. A long restless night
of self controversy had proven that. He absentmindedly felt the
shrinking collar.

 "Yes, Ma'am," he answered the Giant Tracy.

 Tracy smirked. She had never once been referred to as a Ma'am. From
anyone else it would have made her feel old, but in this case, it just
made her feel overly respected. It was a good feeling, to be sure.

 "How long does mom keep you in the jar till she lets you out?"

 This question only meant that the Giant Marie was not around. Could it
be? Chris did not want to even let his thoughts drift in that direction,
but could it be that Tracy was going to help him escape? It was just a
trickle of a thought, one that would cause him more pain than the Giant
Marie could ever inflict on him if he entertained it too long.

 "She lets me out maybe once every couple of days, for a little while,"
Chris respectfully responded.

 "Are you happy to be out now?" Tracy asked in frustration. She would
not have gone through all the trouble if she would have known he was
going to be so docile. He was not being the secluded captive that she
thought he was.

 "Yes, Ma'am, if it pleases you," the handsome little man standing in
front of her said.

 "Look, Chris, I'm trying to help you. I can't imagine it's any fun
being trapped in that jar all day waiting for someone to just feed you,"
she exasperated. "I thought you might like a breather ... you know, get
out for awhile. Eat something. Talk a little." Tracy looked at little
Chris for response, while he in turn looked up at her submissively. To
break the silence, she asked him, "Would you like something to eat?"

 The Giant Tracy's head majestically rose into the sky as she stood from
the chair and walked away.

 Chris found himself alone for a moment, with the entire table top, as
large as two football fields, to run on. This would be an opportune time
to escape, but that was not even an option any more. The obstacles were
too great, like getting off the table for starters.

 His thoughts were broken by the sounds coming from around the corner.
The giant was getting something from the kitchen, and then she instantly
returned. Her great form settled down in front of him, into the unseen
chair.

 "How 'bout some milk and cookies? I don't know how mom feeds you," she
struggled for ideas. "I guess she just feeds you by hand, huh?

 Two slabs of bread-like material were set next to Chris. They were
large cookies, almost big enough to lay on. And a tall, clear container,
much like the jar he lived in, was placed beside the cookies. White milk
splashed at the top of the glass, and several drops of condensation ran
down the side.

 Chris had forgotten how dry his throat was and instinctively licked at
the dripping water.

 "Thirsty?" the Giant Tracy grimaced at him.

 The water tasted dirty, of human oil excreted from their giant Hands
and Finger tips. But it was still thirst quenching. Chris finished,
satisfied, and turned around. There before him was Tracy's Thumb and
Forefinger holding a piece of cookie.

 "Want some cookie to go with your ... water?" she offered.

 Chris took it quickly, before the Giantess would take it back and
giggle with delight at her control over him.

 He was a feisty little thing, she thought. Tracy had felt sorry for him
and let him out for a little while and he arrogantly acted as though he
was doing her a favor. Then she offers him a piece of cookie, and he
snatches it away like a little animal, and scurries away to eat it
behind her glass of milk.

 Maybe her mother was right about Chris. Maybe her mother understood
more of what Chris was than she did. As undeserving as the tiny little
creature was of her attention, however, she still remembered him
standing tall and proud. A handsome man with broad shoulders and chest.
A dark complexion and winning smile. All this in a man, reduced to four
inches tall, small enough to hold in the palm of her hand. Small enough,
in fact, to do with as she pleased. She may never get another chance.

 The Giant Tracy had been quiet for some time, watching him while he ate
the cookie crumb she had given him. The silence bothered Chris. And what
she said next bothered him even more.

 "How long has it been, Chris...?"

 He finished his piece of cookie and looked at her in question. Then,
after a moments pause, he had to ask, "How long has what been?"

 "You know ..." Tracy shifted her weight in discomfort. "How long has it
been since you got any sexual relief?"

 Chris looked up at the giant's face, with hungry, hazel eyes watching
him intently. What was wrong with the women of this household? Is sex
the only thing on their minds? With all the religious talk and
activities, they sure were one track minded. Then, at the same time,
people were people. Women needed sex as much as anyone. And as far as
Tracy was concerned he was sure she was inquiring, as difficult as it
was for her, for his own benefit. He thought. She probably didn't even
think her mother was sexual in the least. No understanding of what the
need for sex is. Tracy probably figured Marie did not take the sexual
needs of a man into consideration. It was true, the Giant Marie did not
take his sexual needs into consideration, yet he had been toyed with
sexually during his entire captivity. And now Chris had to wonder what
the Giant Tracy was implying.

 He glanced at the dried sperm that had dripped down the inside of the
jar from last night, when he lost his temper. Then he looked back at
Tracy.

 "I know you probably miss Claudia, Chris," she continued. "You don't
have to be ashamed of any sexual needs. If there is anything that I can
do?"

 The thought of Claudia made him hesitate for a moment. And he had to
give further consideration to the fact that the Giant Tracy was actually
treating him like a human. Unlike her mother, the Great Bitch who had
put that fact way out of her mind to condone her treatment of him.

 "I ... I ..." Chris stuttered with a million thoughts racing through
his head. He was going to thank her for the recognition of his needs.

 Before he could thank her for her consideration,  long Fingers began to
carefully embrace him. Like tentacles delicately pulling, tugging and
pushing, he was drawn back to the palm of her Hand. Then he was
airborne, gently rising to her face which floated in the air like a big
balloon. A surge of fear raced through his body in the form of
adrenaline. He was unsure of this giant. What was she going to do?

 The Giant Tracy looked down on him with a slight smile. Her eyes
radiating understanding and acceptance. Chris found some comfort in
this.

 A Finger carefully lowered itself on his penis. It was warm and gentle.
It moved up and down and his penis responded. Chris reached out and
grabbed the tip of the Finger with both hands, like one would grab a
lovers hips. He wanted to be loved and cared for. He wanted so much to
make love. Tracy's huge Finger sent exciting feelings through his body.

 It did not take long. His hips thrust into the Finger and pressed his
dick hard against the rough, leather like flesh. Time and again till he
was completely spent. This giant woman knew what she was doing.

 The tiny handsome man laid exhausted in the palm of her hand, his head
between her thumb and forefinger. It wasn't really like sex, she mused.
Not for her anyway. But somehow she felt satisfied as well.

 Tracy wanted to kiss Chris, but she knew the size difference would be
overwhelming for him. She would take it slow, she figured. She blew a
gentle breeze until the tiny figure stirred.

 "Now, this is between you and me, Chris," she warned. "Don't tell
mother that I took you out of the closet, all right?"

 The little man, looking so tiny and helpless, shook his head vigorously
in agreement.

 Good, she thought. Then she carefully tilted the jar and let the
doll-like figure slide from her palm down to the mouth of the jar, where
he slid safely to the bottom. She was about to wipe her finger on her
pants, but stopped and looked at it. Much less than a drop of glistening
white sperm clung to her finger tip. She had always wondered what it
tasted like, but never had the courage to try it. It was so little,
nothing really. She quickly placed her finger on her tongue before she
could change her mind. Withdrawing her finger slowly from her mouth, she
let the ooze settle on her taste buds. Sour yet sweet, she guessed. She
swallowed and decided that it wasn't all that bad. Certainly, it would
have to be an acquired taste.

 She slowly screwed the lid back on the jar, sealing the teeny, tiny
Chris inside. All the power she held over this little individual. It was
amazing the emotions she was being flooded with. She knew she would have
to do this again soon.

The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 14

"Oh, someone's at the door, hold on," Claudia said into the phone
receiver in response to the doorbell. It was Marie.

"Can I call you back? I'll let you know more when I find out," she said,
trying to finish the conversation on her cordless. "Ok, bye," she hung
up the phone. "How are you, Marie?"

"That's what I was going to ask you."

"Things are going okay. I went out on a date last night," Claudia
informed her with a smile. She was finally getting on with her life
after the disappearance of Chris.

Marie sat down at the kitchen table and set her purse on the floor next
to her, between herself and where Claudia was sitting down. "Tell me
about it," Marie inquired.

The amplified voices rained down on him from above. And through the
opening in the top of the purse, he could see her. Claudia. Only she
wasn't the Claudia he had known and loved. She was the Giant Claudia.
One of them. A giant like all the rest. She sat at the kitchen table,
and Chris could see her lovely face from below. Her giant Hand resting
on her knee just above him, and her white tipped, long Fingernails
mocking his minuscule size.

Chris tried to bow his head, but the tape that ran over his mouth would
allow little movement. He had been taped spread eagled to a piece of
cardboard. The Giant Marie then had placed him in her purse and told him
that he had to be very quiet. The ride in the car was unlike anything
that he had ever experienced. Although he could not see out of the
purse, he felt the ride was like riding on an airplane, with turbulence
the entire trip.

He lost his stomach as the Giant Marie swung her purse over her shoulder
and carried him into this house. And now, he was loosing his emotional
composure. Claudia was so close, yet so far away.

"Well," the Giant Claudia went on to describe her date, "I went out with
a guy named Doug. We did the usual, you know, dinner and a movie."

How could she? Had he been gone that long? Chris had lost track of the
time since he had been shrunk and kept in captivity.

"Does he have any children?" the Giant Marie asked.

"One, but she lives with her mother."

"Are you going out with him again?"

"Yes, as a matter of fact, he asked me out again for tomorrow night,"
Claudia answered with a smile.

Why was the Giant Marie doing this to him? Why did she go through all
the trouble of immobilizing him just to make him endure this? Chris knew
why.

"Do you think there are possibilities here?" the Giant Marie urged.

"Well, he's financially secure, I am attracted to him," Claudia counted
all the positives, "and he treated me real well. But you never know a
person till you see them in all sorts of circumstances."

Tears welled up in Chris's eyes. He slightly tugged on the clear
adhesive tape, keeping his arms and legs pinned against the cardboard.
If only he could get word to Claudia. She would save him. If only he
could let her know he was not gone of his own free will.

To keep his sanity in this insane situation, he reminded himself that he
belonged to the Giant Marie now. She was his owner. Just give it up, he
told himself. He already admitted that Marie won. She owns him, body,
mind, and soul. Marie was his Owner. His Giant Owner.

Escape was tickling the back of his mind. He wanted to think about it,
but demanded that his mind remain blank. Just sit and stare up at the
giants talking their giant talk.

Suddenly Chris and the handbag were pulled into the air. Through the
opening in the top, Chris could see the Giant Marie's mighty Fingers
wrapped around the purse straps. He, and the purse, landed with a thump.
Through the opening he could see the giant Hand entering, and the Giant
Marie's face looking down at him.

"I have it right here," her voice boomed.

The Hand slightly pushed him aside and continued down farther into the
purse, looking for something. The wrist brushed on Chris' immobile and
naked body, and tendons pulled and twisted under the flesh as Marie
moved her Fingers about. Within moments, the Hand retracted out of the
purse the same way it had come. Between the Fingers was a folded piece
of paper.

"Call these people," the Giant Marie told Claudia. "They can help you
with that."

Help her with what? Chris missed the conversation while he was lost in
thought. Whatever was happening, he needed to be informed. It was his
life, too. He struggled against the tape, binding his movements. He
moaned under the tape that sealed his mouth shut and kept his head glued
to the cardboard.

The Giant Marie looked in the purse right at him while the Giant Claudia
was talking. Then she dropped her Hand in and pushed Chris' belly with
the knuckle of her index Finger, forcing all the air from his lungs.
Then with the tip of her Finger she delicately rubbed on his sexual
organs.

He was unable to keep track of the giants conversation any longer as he
concentrated on breathing through his nose and getting his lost air
back. And the stimulation on his penis began to work. Reluctantly Chris'
thoughts raced to keep from becoming aroused for he did not want to be
sexually tortured. And as soon as he was primed from the ministrations
of the Finger, it stopped. Chris's organ throbbed with excitement. He
had also missed the giants conversation.

The purse swung up and around, with him in it. The Giant Marie had stood
up and put the purse on her shoulder. "Let me know what those people say
and then call me," she said in finality.

"And if you hear from them first, let me know," the Giant Claudia added.

Chris looked up the best he could. Out the opening in the top, he could
see his beautiful dark-headed girlfriend smiling at Marie with her
perfect smile. He became even more homesick than he had been. He just
wanted to go home and be with Claudia.

"May I use your bathroom before I go?" Marie asked so sweetly.

"Yes," the Giant Claudia answered with excuses, "but don't look in the
tub. I still haven't gotten around to cleaning it."

"Oh, it'll be fine..."

The Giant Marie carried Chris and her handbag into the bathroom and he
heard the door lock. Then it was set down. After a short time and
without warning he heard the Giant Marie speak.

"Such a sweet girl. She deserves a good life with a man," Marie thought
outloud for teeny, tiny Chris' sake. She reached in her purse and pulled
out the five by four inch piece of cardboard. The little body was still
securely taped in place. "Don't you think?" she asked little Chris.

The tiny man said nothing, or could not.

"Want to see the 'ol homestead again? Or at least the bathroom?" she
asked him with wide eyed enthusiasm. Without a response, she turned the
cardboard around and held it up and away from her with her thumb and
index finger. She didn't know if a shrunken person could see all that
she could. But she held him in place long enough for a real person to
get the entire view.

Marie retracted him from the air and looked at him with some
consideration. With firm resolve, she began to dig at the Scotch Tape
holding the little man fast. It was times like this that she wished she
would grow longer fingernails. They would come in so handy when handling
her little man on occasions like this. But her lifestyle did not permit
longer fingernails. She was in too much of a rush and too busy to worry
about such vain things.

Chris found himself dangling. The Giant Marie's Thumb and Index finger
held him gently in the air while the tape protruded from his body like
banners. Then another set of huge Fingers began to tug and pull on the
tape stuck to his flesh. It mercilessly ripped away, pulling hair and
stretching his skin till it finally gave. Chris stared straight ahead.
He was looking right at the Giant Marie's chest. He looked up her long
neck and stopped at her face grinning with mild amusement. Her
monstrously sized blue eyes glared down at him through the thick
glasses.

"Chris," the giant spoke to him, her voice sounding hollow. "If I gave
you a choice to stay with Claudia, would you?" The Giant Marie had moved
her chess piece. Chris had to move his next, it was the way the game was
played.

"N ... No, Mommy," he choked out.

"I can't hear you, honey, it sounds like you are mumbling," she said
sweetly.

Chris belted out "No, Mommy!" for the second painful time.

"No ..." the Giant Marie smirked, "really ..." The air hung heavy while
the Giantess bit at her lip.

"Tell me the truth," she ordered, still holding him in mid air about his
waist. Chris' frame dangled from the powerful forces of her mighty
Fingers. Marie did not like the silence from him. She wanted an answer
to her question. "Do you want me to give you to Claudia? Huh?" she
asked.

Chris truthfully did not know what to say.

"I'll take you in that room, and I'll show her what a tiny little man
you are," she said seriously. "She'll hold you in her hand and wonder
what she ever saw in you. Is that what you want?" More silence ensued
till the Giant Woman became agitated. "Is that what you want?" she
boomed down to Chris.

"No," Chris muttered loud enough for the giant to hear. He did not want
Claudia to see him like this. Tiny, helpless, and insignificant. Fitted
with a collar even. Reduced to a pet. He was humiliated, and the Giant
Marie knew it.

"Give me one good reason why I shouldn't walk out of this bathroom and
take you back to her and let her keep you as her pet?"

Chris felt his heart pounding and his chest heaving in oxygen. What if
she would? Marie was capable of doing almost anything, he knew. Would
she bring Claudia into her web of torture like she has her daughter and
grandchildren? And would Claudia see him as nothing more than a
plaything? He wasn't sure he wanted to take that chance.

"I'll take you in there right now if you don't answer me," she
threatened.

"I ... I want to stay with you," Chris moaned, spittle slowly dripping
down his face and tears threatening to stream down his cheeks. What was
it she wanted him to say?

Then she responded, "You want to stay with me? You really want to stay
with me?"

"Yes."

 "Even as my pet? To do with as I please?" she continued with glee. "My
teeny, tiny man, who is nothing more than a doll? My doll man?" Chris
blubbered silently, fighting his rising sense of futility. Spit dripped
from his chin and fell into the distance below. "Answer me, doll man,"
she belted at him, her mood swinging from girlish giddiness to tyrant.

"Yes."

"Yes, what?"

"Yes ... Mommy."

A grin appeared up in front of Chris, a grin as large as he was. The
Giant Marie's teeth and gums showing themselves. "You are turning into
such a well trained little pet, Chris," the giantess praised him. She
leaned her massive bulk of a head down toward Chris, and with a free
Finger, gently flipped his penis. "Don't cry, little man," she chortled,
"you will live with me as my pet, for as long as I want you to. And of
course you know, you have no choice in the matter," she ended with a
laugh.

He was carefully set down, his bare feet making contact with a white
porcelain surface. It was the toilet lid. On one side it was a drop of
at least twenty-five feet or so. Looking the other direction he saw a
massive wall of course material, sandy brown. It was the Giant Marie's
dress, draped over her legs which made a 'V' formation to either side of
him. A wall of fabric imprisoning him on one small section of the toilet
seat.

He heard the sound of a jar lid being pried from the container. Before
anything else could be heard, he was attacked from behind by two
Fingers, a Thumb and Index Finger covered in a gel like substance. The
Fingers eagerly rubbed the gel up and down his body, searching and
probing for any and all indentions and crevices' on his frame.

The smell of the gel assaulted his nose. It was Vaseline. The Great
Bitch was greasing him up. His arms were so covered with globs of the
clinging substance that he could barely lift his arm. He could feel a
sense of dread cover him as the jelly was slowly applied.

"You like that, little fella? Huh?" she teased. "This is Claudia's
Vaseline. I got it out of her bathroom closet. Wouldn't she be surprised
to see it being used for this, huh?" Then from the sky, the black
breathing tube whipped down and was held in front of Chris with more
giant Fingers. "Remember what to do with this," the giantess murmured
threateningly as she brought it closer to his face.

Chris reluctantly put it in his mouth and breathed in and out a few
times. As he turned, the sandy brown fabric parted, like a great curtain
on a stage as the play was opened. There before him was the pink and
furry mouth of the cave known as the Giant Marie's vagina.

He was pushed violently from behind toward the awaiting flesh. Like a
sacrificial virgin to some ancient god, he stepped toward it, knowing he
had little choice.

 "C'mon, Chris, I haven't got all day. Claudia will wonder what I am
doing in here," she bitched down at him.

Damn him, Marie thought. He is taking too long. Claudia will think she
was sick or something, using her toilet facilities this long. And it
would all be his fault. With her grease covered finger, she gently, like
before, nudged him forward. Then she quickly, but carefully, forced him
inside of herself. She poked at his protruding butt till it had vanished
from sight, then buried her finger till his kicking legs disappeared.
All that was left was the little breathing tube, dangling out of her a
few inches. She squirmed a bit and massaged her neck. It was tight from
looking down between her legs for so long.

Then she stood up and after washing her fingers free of the Vaseline she
slipped her panties up her legs. Then she dropped her dress down, waved
her hand over imaginary wrinkles, and slipped her shoes back on. The
slight movement inside her made her anticipation of her trip to the
store very exciting. She composed herself in the mirror and let herself
out the bathroom door.

"Call me," Marie ordered Claudia after a quick hug.

 Marie stepped out the door and went to her car. Her walking movement
stirred the movement inside of her. The intoxicating promises made her
juices flow. Amazingly, before she got to the first stop light, she had
orgasmed.

He was trapped. Trapped inside the Giant Marie. His panic had gotten the
best of him and he flailed his limbs around, trying to make room for
himself. Chris could only feel the thick liquid emanating from inside of
Marie on his face. The rest of his body was covered in thick, sticky
Vaseline. This only made his senses dull and he flailed about more. The
breathing tube threatened to be wrenched from his mouth, but his teeth
clamped down like vice grips.

After some time, Chris got a mental grip. He allowed the claustrophobia
to ebb. He remained calm and breathed deeply through the tube leading to
the outside world. The Vaseline was slowly being cleansed from his body
by the vaginal juices swirling around him.

But as soon as he had conquered his worst fears, the flesh walls of his
prison pressed down on him and pushed the air from his lungs. With
gritted teeth, he fought away the overbearing flesh with his arms and
legs.

Marie decided she wanted an orgasm every stop light. So just as she came
upon a red light, she would squeeze her vaginal muscles. This seemed to
bring about a lot of movement inside of her. So much so that several
swipes past her clitoris would bring her to climax. She looked in the
rear view mirror and hoped that she wasn't blushing.

When she arrived at the department store, she felt exhausted. Seven
orgasms can do that to a woman, she mused. Especially one so out of
practice. If there had been a place to remove the tiny man inside of
her, she would have. But as it was, she decided to proceed into the
store and brave out the orgasmic storm.

Her quick shopping experience led to three more orgasms, not of her
desires. In fact, the little bastard was becoming quite irritating. She
tried to concentrate on her purchasing, but she would be distracted by
another surge of pleasure. She knew her face was flushed. And she could
only hope that she ran into nobody that she knew.

The drive home also caused her to quiver in her car seat a few times. It
was like an orgasmic paradise.

After pulling in her driveway, she grabbed the few bags that needed to
get into the house immediately and then she rushed to the bathroom.
There, she pulled her panties down and plucked two fingers into herself
immediately. They searched for just a moment and finally pulled the
little human form out of her.

He had passed out. He was still breathing through the black plastic tube
she used to let him breathe while inside her. His little teeth still
clung to the end of it even in his unconscious state. With a little tug,
it was yanked from his oral grasp and his mouth slammed shut.

The heat. It was overwhelming. Chris had lost consciousness a few times
during his torture from the enormous heat radiating from the walls of
female flesh around him. Then he was aware of fresh air, not only in his
lungs, but whispering about his body.

At the same time, the sound of running water penetrated into his mind.
He blinked at the bright lights that were so far above him.

"Clean yourself up," he was ordered by the unseen Giant Marie.

He forced his eyes to adjust to the light. He was in the sink bowl, and
the faucet was belching out great gushes of water. The heat had
dehydrated him. His thirst was foremost on his mind as he lunged his
mouth under the tepid water and drank eagerly. When his thirst was
quenched, he ran his head under the shower and ran his hands through his
hair. He enjoyed the refreshing feel of cleanliness. So much so that he
rinsed his whole body off with the water. All signs of Vaseline were
gone, and the remnants of Marie's smell was being washed down the drain.

 "All clean, my little pet?" the Giant Marie sang down at him.

A great Hand swept down and seized him around his waist. Without
hesitation, he was airborne, flying through the air like a bird. Through
the giant home till he finally came to rest on a counter top. He was
dripping wet. The giantess did not seem to care. "I have a surprise for
you. A surprise from Tracy."

Chris backed away, leaving a water trail along the counter top. The
Giant Marie's head bobbed around on her long neck way up in the sky.
Little attention was paid to Chris. Where was he going to go, anyway?

The giant Hands had put together a structure not far from him. It was
made with walls of thick bars, each coated in green plastic. Four walls
and a barred top was being fastened into place. The great Hands moved
quickly, like they either knew what they were doing, or did not care to
do it right. The Giant Marie seemed impatient to get this project done.

"There we go," she grinned in Chris's direction, but he did not look
back. He was looking at the large structure before him. It was a cage. A
mouse cage. A barred prison to a person his size. And he knew what it
was for.

The Giant Marie said, "And look! A watering tube, just for you!" She
held up a plastic tube, with black numbers on the side.

 Below the clear tube was a black cap and a small funnel curved at the
bottom. It was a watering device for the cage. Her massive frame rose
into the air and caused a gush of air to whip past Chris. She stepped
around the counter that he stood on and turned on the water faucet.

 "You know, Tracy really likes you," she said. "I can tell. A mother can
tell these things."

She walked around the counter to sit where she was before, like a
mountain moving quickly around the horizon. Chris watched as she took a
drink of water from her full glass she held carefully in her hand. Then
she swished the water about in her mouth, her great cheeks filling and
emptying themselves as the water was forced back and forth in her mouth.
After several seconds of this, and after she made eye contact with him,
she lifted the mouse water dispenser to her mouth, and spit the water
into the tube, her great lips puckered to a neat, tight funnel.

Then the giant made an awful sound, like she was trying to cough up
something in her throat. She also spit that into the tube. She slowly
screwed the black cap on that had the bent funnel.

"This," she said, "will give you something to drink for the next three
days, since I don't have time for taking care of the likes of you." The
giant Hand began to wildly shake the tube, to mix up the contents. It
was a blur to Chris. Then she fastened the water tube onto the inside of
the cage with a snap of the clamps. "In you go, teensy," she purred down
at him as a giant Hand enveloped him with its Fingers.

He was gently held in place, concealed within the flesh of the Hand.
Chris could sense the movement, and his legs dangled slightly. And just
as instantly, he was uncovered as the Fingers uncurled from around him.
He was inside the cage. The Hand curled itself up and withdrew through
the cage door like an octopus escaping a predator. Marie's gigantic face
filled the sky beyond the bars. Her great Hands snapped shut the barred
door to the cage.

"How do you like your new home, teensy?" the huge mouth before him
spoke. Chris said nothing.

 The giantess moved about outside the confines of his prison. Before
long, she was again filling the sky above. Her great mouth industriously
moved up and down in a chewing motion. "Mmmmmmmm."

 Then she pulled from her mouth a wad of bread, dripping with saliva.
With the other Hand, she opened the cage door and tossed the soaked
bread into the cage. It landed with a plop somewhere near the center of
the cage. Wetness splattered over Chris' naked body.

 "Enjoy your meal," she quipped, "it's the last one you will get for the
next three days."

The cage door was shut and snapped into place. Then Chris felt the cage
rise into the air, and the world outside the bars whirled past like the
passing of a freight train. Instantly, he was alone in the dark, once
again secluded in the Giant Marie's closet.

The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 15

It was so quiet. Tracy could scarcely hear her husband breathing in the
dark. She wanted it. She wanted the taste of John's cum. It had always
lurked at the back of her mind, but she felt like a pervert to admit it
to herself. Now that she had tasted it's sensations, she wanted more.
The thought of this brought her lust to a gusher in her sexual organs.
In a sweat, she reached out and grabbed John's limp penis and began to
massage it tenderly. Tracy knew she should have tried this years ago,
back before they were married. Before they decided to raise their
children in a religious fashion. She knew it was taboo to have oral sex.
Her libido craved the entertainment of a male orgasm in her mouth. The
tiny taste she had from the little Chris had stimulated her imagination
to it's limits. She wanted more. Much more. John stirred in his sleep
from the ministrations of her hand. Slow at first, then faster. It began
to rise in her grip.

Maybe he would let her, this time. Maybe he would be too asleep to fight
it. Tracy bent over in bed and pulled on the hard-on in her hand. This
woke him up.

 "Honey, what are you doing," he mumbled through his sleep. Her lips
barely touched the head of his dick when he pulled away. "What are you
doing?" he asked repulsively.

"I ... I want you," Tracy sheepishly replied. John's arms pulled her up
to him and he kissed her cheek.

 "You know this is not right."

"Just once," she stammered. She knew he wanted it. The oral
gratification she could provide him. But yet, through religious
convictions that she herself tried to adhere to, he refused.

"No," he whispered.

Her mind tried to adjust to the reality of the situation. She was still
turned on. The thought of male cum in her mouth made her moist and
accepting to his hard penis as she lowered herself onto him. She placed
her hands on his shoulders. They were narrower than she liked on a man,
but John was the one that got her pregnant. John was her husband now,
her childrens father and her sexual partner. But she found that her
sexual drive was derived from thoughts of the taste of someone locked
inside her mother's business closet.

In the silent darkness, Chris tried to squeeze himself through the
plastic coated bars. He was too big to fit. He tried to pull them apart,
putting his bare foot on the lower bar and pull up on the other bar. He
was able to pull them, but once the pressure was released, they
undramatically recoiled back into place. If he were able to squeeze
between the bars, he would need help to hold them apart while he
escaped. Certainly the giants would not entertain such a thought. And he
knew that there was no other person in the world to help him. He was the
only one measuring only four inches.

 The door was as futile. The Giant Marie's Fingers effortlessly snapped
the cage door in and out of place, but his minuscule strength allowed
him no movement of the barred door at all. He shouldn't be depressed, he
told himself. It was all for her anyway. The Great Bitch. She who ruled
his life. And he was her captive. No, not just a captive. He was her
pet. To do with as she wished.

 Following the plastic coated bars in the dark, he found his way to the
water dispenser. It relied on physics. It was a tube, turned upside down
with a bent tube on the end. When a drop of water was removed from the
end of the tube, another would descend, refilling until the container
ran dry. Chris remembered the Giant Marie spitting water that she had
thoroughly rinsed through her teeth into the container. In the dark, he
could only imagine pieces of flotsam floating throughout the contents.
Numbly, Chris drank heartily from the funnel, tasting the Giant Marie's
saliva in every swallow. And his stomach growled for nourishment.

 Once again in the dark, he blindly zigzagged toward the middle of the
cage, and stumbled over the half wet blob of dough. Chris absentmindedly
filled his mouth with wet and half chewed bread. Marie. The Giant Marie.
She was now a part of him. He knew now, that he needed her, more than
she needed him.

It had been three days since Tracy had seen the little man Chris. She
had given her mother fifteen dollars cash to buy little Chris a cage. It
would be better than a jar, by far, for him. She knew her mother would
never spend that kind of money on him. Much less anyone else, for that
matter. And she hoped that she could make it work into the budget. John
became very irritable when it came to discussions of lack of money. But,
Tracy figured, this was about a person's life, not just money. In the
back of her mind she also admitted to herself that it was much more than
that. She was always attracted to Chris. Not in his small size, but as
himself. His full, larger than life stature. She always seemed to find
an erotic spot for him in her thoughts. As she moved the wet laundry
from the washing machine to the dryer, she knew she had access to her
own pleasures. Even if her mother didn't know that she had access to the
little man Chris, it would always remain a quiet secret, even if she had
to bribe or threaten the little man Chris to keep his mouth shut. And it
was not like he had complained about their last encounter, after all.

It was Sunday. Tracy had pretended illness to avoid having to leave the
house. John packed the kids into the car and sped away to church, along
with her parents. She knew she had at least an hour and a half. She
raced upstairs to where her parents lived. Inside her mother's personal
drawer of underwear and bras, she found the keys and the remote. One key
went to the shrinking collar. The other opened the door of her mother's
business closet. The remote she grabbed to accomplish her goal. She
fumbled slightly, but key finally slid in and she twisted with a violent
jerk. The closet door submissively opened as if on a cushion of air.
There, on the second to the bottom shelf, was the cage she begged her
mother to buy poor little man Chris.

Chris felt the floor rumble as light washed in like a welcome rain in
the middle of summer. It seemed like eternity since he had been able to
see anything. He was becoming very compassionate toward how the blind
felt.

The cage door clanged and rattled as humongous Fingers pried at the
locked position. Then it sprang open with a loud clank. A Hand
approached him with Fingers moving like hungry spider legs. He remained
still till they wrapped themselves about him and took him from his
prison.

He was so small and fragile. He sat lifeless in the palm of her hand. He
looked up at her with uncaring eyes. Yet he seemed surprised that it was
she that was holding him.

"I thought you might need a breather," Tracy said to him. The little man
Chris gave her no reply. "I've got a question for you," Tracy merrily
continued. "If you could do anything at your full size, what would it
be?"

After some time, "Escape!" the little man yelled back in a feeble and
distant voice.

"You know you can't escape," Tracy giggled and ran the tip of her finger
over the shrinking collar around the tiny man's neck. The little man
Chris withdrew from her touch. Tracy ignored this insult and carried on.
"If you could do anything at normal size, what would it be?"

The little Chris remained silent for a long time. He sat in the palm of
her right hand for some time until he finally responded. "I'd brush my
teeth."

"If I let you brush your teeth, then what would you want to do?"

"Escape." Tracy could only smile at little Chris's response. He was so
cute.

Tracy took him over to the center of the family room and gently as she
could, bent over and put her hand down on the surface of the floor so
that he could crawl off of her palm. The little Chris seemed to know
what to do and he seemed more than happy to vacate her hand. He stepped
away several paces from where he stepped down. Tracy slowly raised her
hand back up and placed both on her hips.

Chris fell back in fear as the Giant Tracy erected herself to her full
height. She was staggeringly large. Like twin, century-old, redwood
trees her legs stretched into the sky, and converged with one another to
create her giant torso. Her legs were bare up to the blue shorts she was
wearing. A short sleeved, white shirt with blue horizontal stripes
covered her top half. The Giantess stood with her hands on her hips,
motionless like a mighty statue. She looked down at him.

 With what looked like a grin the Giant Tracy moved away from Chris. She
backed up till her legs were where the table legs rose into the air in
support of the massive overhead structure that was the table. The large
chair began to slide toward Chris. It was dark hardwood, like the table.
A matched set. As it ground it's way across the tiled floor toward
Chris, there really was no where to run, so he watched in horror as the
Giant Tracy raced it toward him, then arced it's way safely around him.
Then it stopped. Chris looked to the sky to see what the Giant Tracy was
doing. She stepped a few giant paces away from him and the chair. Then
she withdrew something in her Hand and pointed it at him.

The pain began to subside quickly. As his senses cleared, he found
himself on all fours, on the floor. His elbows scraped on the tile till
he could work himself to his hands. He slowly stood up and raised his
head. The house was no longer an infinite space. The walls and the
ceiling were all within reach. As he stood to his full height, he
realized that he was actually looking down at Tracy. She had returned
him to his normal size. Tracy stood five feet away from Chris with her
arm extended. She aimed the shrinking collar remote right at him, her
thumb playing nervously on the establish button.

"Now don't try anything," her voice quivered with fear and anxiety. She
kept a shaking aim on him, like someone afraid of a gun, but using it
for their own protection. Chris looked down at himself. He seemed
physically well. He was his old self again. Tall, strong and able. "If
you try anything, I'll hit this button and who knows how small you'll be
shrunk," she warned.

"Are we going to stand like this all day?" Chris joked. His brain
throbbed with hope and decisiveness. This may be his chance to escape.
He had to play along till the time arrived. But he also had to know what
she had in mind so that he could plan.

"Sit in the chair, big boy," she ordered. Chris obliged by stepping back
only one step. Tracy had placed it well. He sat down on the cold wood.
Tracy stepped a little closer and said, "Arms down at your sides." Chris
dropped his arms. Then Tracy pulled out four two-foot lengths of rope.
They had been laying on the cushion of the couch the whole time. She had
premeditated her actions. She threw one strand of rope to Chris. "Tie
your hand to the chair." Chris dutifully took it and with his left hand,
began to loop it through the chair and around his wrist. "Make it good,
Chris. No funny business," she threatened, waving the remote in front of
him. She watched carefully to make sure the rope was firm and tight.

When Chris had finished tying his right hand to the chair, Tracy slowly
stepped to the left side of him and with only one hand, began to wrap
his wrist to the chair frame. The whole time she held the remote
directly at the shrinking collar around Chris' neck. With a good tug,
she was satisfied. She stepped around Chris and pulled on the rope
binding his right hand. "Couldn't have done better myself," she said
with approval. She wrapped the other rope around his left leg and
secured it to the chair leg. Then she did the same to the other leg with
the fourth piece of rope.

Chris thought about kicking her, but he knew that since he was secured
to the chair, that would be pointless. He remained calm and awaited for
the window of opportunity to arrive for his escape. In the end, he knew,
he would somehow have to get control of the remote in order to fulfill
the plan. Tracy placed the remote in the back pocket of her shorts.

"I have to keep you tied up, Chris, so that you don't get any ideas. I
don't want to have to watch you every second. I'm taking a real risk
making you full size." Tracy brushed her hand over his four day growth
of beard. "Looks like you need another shave," she uttered.

 She truly didn't want to tie him up. She wanted him to be free to be
the man he was. The man she privately adored from a distance. But the
gap had closed. Her mother had unbeknowingly delivered him to her. Tracy
could not help but stare at his masculine form. She wanted to reach out
and touch him, hold him and caress him. Even though he could do nothing
about it, somehow, he was a real person now. Not a toy to be held in her
hand and be played with. His brown eyes were studying her just as
intensely.

"I told you that you could brush your teeth, but I guess I'll have to do
it for you," Tracy said through heavy breaths. "I think Mom has an extra
toothbrush in the bathroom." Tracy disappeared into the small bathroom,
her hand never leaving the door frame. The sound of a progressive search
ended quickly. "Here we go," she quipped. "And a little toothpaste."
Tracy produced the new toothbrush with a healthy amount of toothpaste
spread on the bristles. She approached and held the toothbrush up to his
mouth. "Open wide," she ordered.

Chris opened his mouth and let Tracy start scrubbing his teeth. It felt
good to get the built up plaque off. And his gums needed the stimulation
of the bristles. Tracy was not satisfied till she had gotten every nook
and cranny of his mouth. In the end, his jaws ached from the pressure
she had been applying. Chris sat with a mouth full of spit and
toothpaste.

"Oh, you need to spit," she finally realized. She ran into the kitchen
area and confiscated a bowl. It sufficed very well to catch all the foam
that came from his mouth. Then she ran back, rinsed out the bowl and
brought him a drink of water. It had been a long time since he had drank
from a glass. Tracy held it just right as he swallowed every last drop.
"My, my, are you thirsty?" Chris swallowed hard.

 Without pause, Tracy bent over him and pressed her lips hard against
his. Her tongue entered his mouth and swirled it about. Then she tickled
the roof of his mouth with it. They both breathed hard, as their noses
flattened on each others cheeks. She pressed harder and harder grinding
the inside of his lips against his teeth. Then she pulled away,
remaining to the side of him so that he couldn't look at her. She was
semi embarrassed at her own impulsiveness.

"Tracy," he paused, "I don't think ..."

"You don't think what?" she interrupted him while she placed her hand on
his neck, and on the shrinking collar.

 It wasn't like her to just kiss a man. Yet he wasn't just any man. He
was Chris, the man Tracy had silently lusted after in the back of her
mind. The man her mother had made to live in a jar. And it wasn't like
he didn't enjoy the kiss. She could tell. He had responded back.

 Chris swallowed hard again.

 Tracy again dropped her head and, more gently, opened his lips with
hers and forced her tongue through. His tongue reacted and both swirled
rapidly about the other. Tracy drew away and centered herself in front
of him between his bound legs. Never once did her hazel eyes wander from
his. Her hands encased his growing penis.

"Tracy," Chris gasped at the sensation, "this isn't right."

"Why? 'Cause I'm a married woman? And you were almost like you were
married. But not anymore. You lived in a jar till I gave my Mom money to
buy you a mouse cage to live in."

 Chris mentally withdrew. It was true. He was living like a mouse. A
pet, living in a cage. He pulled at the ropes which seemed to have drawn
tighter than before.

 "It's okay, Chris," Tracy almost whispered as she toyed with his full
erection. "It's not like anyone knows. You didn't tell my mother that I
took you out of the closet, did you?"

"N ... No ..." Chris stammered.

"See? Everything is fine. I'm going to make your captivity as pleasant
as possible. For you." Tracy stroked absentmindedly. "But if you tell
Mom, not only will she be mad, but so will I."

 Tracy's head lowered and she engulfed his penis in her mouth. He felt
her saliva lubricate her movements. Her head bobbed up and down like an
oil pump. Chris, restrained and helpless, could only watch as the woman
completely enjoyed herself while giving him pleasure.

He fought the urges. He pushed away the desire to thrust his hips
forward. He fought the enticement of letting himself cum in her mouth.
In his mind, he reminded himself that she was a monster. A giant
monster. The Giant Tracy, who endorsed her Giant Mother's actions of
enslaving him. Keeping him like a pet. Shrinking him for their own
enjoyment. These thoughts were his weapons against giving in to the
sexual stimulation Tracy was giving him.

 After a long time, Tracy finally released the red and swollen penis
from her mouth. Looking up at Chris she carefully cupped his balls in
her hand while maintaining a stroking action on the erection.

"What's the matter, sweetheart?" she asked patiently.

"It's these ropes. They're digging into my skin. They're too tight."

Tracy grinned her toothy grin. "No, no, no. You're staying right here
till you cum in my mouth."

Chris wrinkled his nose at her. "You want me to cum in your mouth?"

 "Yes, Chris," she said sternly, "I want you to cum in my mouth." She
really did. It was written all over her flushed face.

"But, I ..." he was interrupted as she closed her eyes and her mouth
once again swallowed his enlarged organ. She was determined to make him
cum. The rhythm of her bobbing head and pursing lips increased. He
wanted to. He wanted to spill into her mouth. He wanted to make her gag
on it for the things that she was letting her mother get away with. But
yet he fought it. She ended in frustration.

"Damn it, Chris. Why won't you just relax and let it go? Huh?" she
questioned with sincere irritation. Chris remained silent. "Don't you
find me attractive at all?"

Chris had never really thought of Tracy that way. She was not an ugly
girl. But she certainly didn't compete with what he liked in a woman.
She had some cute features that he may find attractive. Either way, he
knew he had to answer positively. He needed her to eventually escape
this nightmare. And he needed her to be kind to him after she shrank him
again, as he knew was inevitable.

 "Yes, yes I do," he said quietly. Tracy's countenance quickly radiated
more self confidence.

Indicating her oral stimulation she asked, "does this make you feel
good?"

"Of course," Chris stammered.

Tracy looked at him for several long seconds. Then she said, "Maybe
we'll just have to take this from another route." She stood up and
pulled the shrinking collars remote from her back pocket. "It's getting
late anyway," she alluded that her time frame was growing short. Her
family would be home soon, and Chris needed to be back in his cage
before her Mom finds out that Tracy had taken him out. For safety
reasons, Tracy decided to leave Chris tied to the chair during the size
change. This way there was not a chance for him to escape.

Tracy pushed the proper button and Chris' form shriveled and shrank. And
the chair did too. Together he and the chair miniaturized before her
eyes. She had no intention of shrinking the chair as well. In her minds
eye, she saw Chris shrink, the ropes falling limply to the side of the
chair. A little man waiting to be rescued from the island in the sky.
Tracy bent down and looked closely at the little man sitting in the
little chair. Chris was bobbing his head up and down, trying to regain
his mental clarity. The chair, which stood at her mother's dinning room
table, was reduced to doll furniture. Along with Chris. She couldn't
help but to pick it up, being careful of the occupant still tied to it.
It was like having the ability to make toys from real things. Even
people. Tracy shivered at the thought. She quickly put Chris and the
chair down.

"How did that happen? How did the chair shrink, too?" she asked. How
would she explain to her mother where one of her dinning room chairs
disappeared to while she was away at church? Or how would she explain
why it got shrunk, when she wasn't supposed to be playing with little
Chris? The little man Chris blinked rapidly and looked up at her.

"It's the field the shrinking collar produces. Once I'm away from the
chair, it will return to it's normal size." She tried to fathom what the
little man was saying. If she understood correctly, after she unties
Chris, or in this case 'cuts' him free, the chair will size-change back
to normal.

Leaving the tiny Chris still tied to the tiny chair, she stepped over
the top of him and went to the utility drawer to get a razor knife. She
bent down and ever so carefully, so as not to harm the chair, or for
that matter, Chris, she swiped the blade across the thread like rope.
Finally the little man's right wrist was free.

"Can you untie your own left hand?" she asked so that she would not have
to endure the patient cutting of the rope again.

 Without answering, Tracy watched the little man reach across and begin
to fidget with the thread around his left wrist. It, too, sprang free
and Chris bent over and untied his ankles from the chair legs. He kept
each of the pieces of rope stuck between his legs till he was done. Then
he threw them all in the air at once and Tracy watched in amazement as
they bent and twisted till they were their original size.

 "Will the chair do that?" she asked, still bent over and looking at
Chris.

"Yes, watch out," he warned. Chris stood up and lunged forward as the
chair's mass bolted upward and outward. Like an exploding bomb, it would
have taken out everything in it's path.

He had rolled on the cold tile floor, away from the rapidly growing
chair. Now it was once again a part of the giants home. And he was still
reduced to the size of a small animal. The chair glided noisily across
the floor and returned to it's position at the dinning room table at the
Giant Tracy's ministrations. Feet the size of cars rose and dropped,
swinging closer each in turn till they were right next to him. A huge
Hand dropped from above and picked up the large pieces of rope that was
scattered about him. Then he, too, was lifted by the waist between Thumb
and Forefinger. Like an out of control carnival ride, he rose into the
air till he was dangling in front of the Giant Tracy's face. Her hazel
eyes looked at him with wild anticipation. Her face was slightly blushed
under the small freckles surrounding her nose.

"I'm not going to put you away just yet, little one," she grinned her
toothy grin.

 She took several giant steps, paused and then slowly deposited him into
the palm of her left Hand. Her Index finger of her right Hand pinned him
to her palm. He squirmed under the pressure but knew he could not get
away. Then the pressure lightened and was dropped to his genitals. The
Giant Tracy began to move her Finger up and down, again stimulating his
penis to erection.

 "Oh, Tracy knows what you like," she cooed down at him. Chris looked up
at the billboard sized face. Her hazel eyes searching him for
acceptance. "Oh, yeah, come on, come on, give it to Tracy," she purred
with half closed eyelids.

 He began to sweat from the heat rising from the Giant Tracy's palm. Her
rough leather-like Finger tip gently stimulating him toward what she
wanted. He grabbed at her smooth curving Fingernail on the other side of
the Finger. He pulled it closer to him.

 "That's it, little man, give it to Tracy."

 He could not hold out any longer. Chris thrust himself into the Finger.
Again and again till he could thrust no more. She had built him up to a
severe climax. The Finger fell away.

Tracy sucked her finger clean of the cum. What little there was of it.
She wanted more. The little man in her hand lied innocently quiet. His
penis shined with seamen. She opened her mouth and brought the little
man up to it.

The monstrously large tongue rolled itself over his genitals, over and
over again, disappearing into the huge mouth behind the white teeth only
momentarily and then it would return. Hot, sticky saliva rolled down
it's throbbing pink flesh, covering his lower body in the syrupy, bubble
filled slime.

 He was finally lowered away from the hot and moist breath and he could
once again see all of the Giant Tracy's face. Her eyes, her nose, and
the short, curly, dishwater-blond hair that framed her features. She
smiled down at him.

 "You should have cum when I told you to, Chris. I certainly would have
had more fun."

   The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 16

 The convention was only days away. Now was a great time for her boss to
tell her that he might need her on those days.

 Marie had confirmed with her boss that she would need that whole week
off. She was traveling out of state to a business management seminar
with one of her daughters, who also lived out of state. Now her boss was
telling her that she might not be able to go? After she had made
arrangements with him two months ago? After she had paid for the tickets
and travel expenses in advance? Her level of disappointment was not
anywhere near her level of anger. How could he pull something like this
on her?

 "I'm sorry, Marie," her boss said. The short, pudgy, balding man turned
and walked away from the front desk where she worked.

 She watched him with a scornful look. It was times like this that she
wished she had another shrinking collar. She wished she had a way of
making those that defied her small and insignificant, like she did
Chris. But she knew the shrinking collar was committed. Taking it off of
Chris would enlarge him and allow him to inform the authorities that she
had, in essence, kidnapped him and she would be be held accountable for
false imprisonment as well. It was a shame that she could not give Chris
company. There was so much room in the cage that one more teensy tiny
person would fit in there well.

 Marie gave a loud sigh, in hopes that her boss would hear it in his
office down the hall. She knew she was going to the convention. Her boss
just liked to inform her of who was in charge once in awhile through
subtle means. She would ask him again tomorrow if the schedule was
opening back up to how it was when she had asked for the time off. And
he would hum haw around till the last second and give her permission to
leave for the week.

 Marie slowly planned and plotted. If she could get the next few days
work done in advance, it might give her some time advantage toward next
week. This would require her to stay through the evening however. Her
other commitments she had made could be handled by someone else if need
be.

 Dialing her daughter Tracy's phone number, she waited impatiently
through the ringing on the other end.

 "Hello?"

 "Tracy, can you do something for me this evening?" Marie blurted, never
one to mince words.

 "Sure, Mom, what?"

 "You need to go to the Bennett's house and ..." she stopped when Tracy
interrupted her.

 "Can't, Mom. Travis is sick. Real sick. I can't pack him in the car."

 "Is he running a fever? Or what?"

 "He has a mild fever and I don't want to make it worse. It's probably
just the twenty-four hour flu. I'm keeping Rebecca away from him till he
is better tomorrow."

 Marie slightly ground her teeth. Then she said, "Ok, honey. You stay
with Travis. I'll take care of things."

 After the good byes, Marie cradled the phone in an annoyed fashion. She
would have to skip working tonight. This might upset her plans even
more. It was all enough to make her very irritated. All the way home,
she was so furious and her thoughts so maddening, Marie didn't even
bother to turn on the radio.

 Chris rolled over on the cold metal floor of the cage in the darkness
of the closet. It was hard and cold. Much like the glass bottle the
Giant Marie had kept him in for so long. Only in the cage, he could
stretch out, extend his legs and really get some sleep. And he could
actually get up and walk around. Get some exercise.

 The Giant Marie also put a plastic bucket, no, not a bucket, it was
actually a small plastic cup filled with cat sand in the corner of the
cage. He used it much like a toilet. The cat sand would absorb his
urine, and when he defecated in it he could bury it and the smell would
be minimal. Chris chuckled to himself at the thought of it. He hated
cats.

 In the dark, he walked over to where he knew the cage door was. He
pulled up on it and it rattled some, but it seemed that the Giant Tracy
had secured it back into place. The strength he had at his size was too
diminished to match the gentle efforts of the giant's Fingers.

 He strolled over and sat straight across from the cage door. With his
knees bent up to his chest and his arms curled around them, he wondered
if this was how he was to spend the rest of his life.

 The Giant Tracy was his only outlet. Although she was very controlling
and authoritative with him, it was understandable. The size difference
may induce that relationship in anyone. She was much kinder than the
Giant Marie. Tracy had actually thought of his needs, for the most part.
He knew she was somewhat taken with him. And this was his link to
freedom, eventually. Somehow he would have to use that to his advantage.

 Chris's thoughts and hopes of freedom waned as the bright light from
the giants world blasted him like a thousand suns. His eyes tried to
adjust violently. Was it Tracy?

 Then he heard the Giant Marie's voice speak, and it echoed around the
closet walls. "How is my little pet man today?"

 The cage shook. Chris grabbed the bars behind him to brace himself so
he could retain a sitting up position. His eyes quickly adjusted.
Through the bars above him, the Giant Marie's Finger held the cage by a
thin handle. Through the bars of the cage, he watched the white walls of
the giant home pass him by. Then he and the cage were set down. To
Chris' best guess, it was the dresser top.

 The convention was the foremost thing on Marie's mind. She should have
stayed late tonight at the office, but things didn't work out. She was
also going to pack today, right after work so that she would be ready to
go without any last minute things to take care of. For some reason, she
decided to visit with her pet first. She wanted to see her teensy tiny
Chris. She needed the refreshing feel of control.

 She stepped away from the dresser after retrieving the remote from her
secret hiding spot in her private drawer. She slipped it in her pocket
and sat down on the bed.

 The cage rattled as the door was sprung from it's wire tension locking
mechanism. The huge Fingers lowered the cage door carefully. Then they
entered. The veiny flesh covered Fingers weaved and bobbed like a drunk
stumbling to the bar for another drink. They curled around Chris and
tightened till he was unable to move his limbs.

 Chris felt the G forces as he was lifted quickly and deftly maneuvered
out of the cage door. He rose into the air until the Giant Marie's face
hovered in space above him. The light blaring in from her western
bedroom window over the head of her bed cast shadows across her face.
The slight pitting and scarring Marie had on her face was magnified at
his size and looked like craters on a half lit moon on a cloudless
night.

 "How is my teensy weensy, itty bitty, little pet man?" she cooed.

 Chris squirmed in the heat and pressure from the flesh of her closed
palm. The Giant Marie smiled even more.

 "Tired of being so small, hummmm?" she mocked him and wrinkled up her
giant nose. "Mommy is going to enlarge you a little. Not much. Just a
little."

 Chris felt his weight shift and he dropped rapidly as the Fingers
uncurled, releasing their inescapable grasp around his body. He fell to
his knees on the pastel colored carpet. A breeze buffeted off of his
sweaty body as the Giant Marie moved about above him. He could not tell
what she was doing. Her enormous shoes, crushing and grinding into the
carpet as she stepped away from him. The shiny grey giant shoes turned
and sat patiently facing him. Then the pain of size change engulfed him.

 The carpet under Chris' shins threatened to burn his skin as it
narrowed it's size under him. Chris forced his body to remain still
through the size change process. As the pain ebbed, he knew that he had
succeeded. The size change was over.

 Chris blinked his eyes open. The door to the bedroom, which had been
almost two hundred yards away was now only five feet away. The bed was
still large, but much more familiar to him. Chris wrestled his
stiffening neck to look up just in time to see the huge Marie bending
over him.

Marie's great Hands pulled on the shrinking collar around his neck. She
twisted the shrinking collar till the lock was at the back of his neck.
Then she snapped the dog leash to it with satisfaction. With this done,
she straightened up and stood to her full height over him.

 Chris was still small. According to the calculations in the remote, she
had made him six times bigger. This seemed like an immense risk to
Marie. She had violated her own rule of never making him any bigger than
one hand could hold. She had made him two-feet tall. She could hardly
hold him in one hand, but being the size of a small child she still had
the advantage. And the idea of the leash she learned from her
grandchildren would be of great value. Somehow, she found it quite
intriguing. She tugged on the leash for him to get up.

 Chris bolted up at the leashes command. The shrinking collar threatened
to choke him each time the leash tightened. He stood to his full height.
He turned and faced the Giant Marie's knees.

 Chris' eyes followed the leash which dangled from his neck all the way
up to the huge Hand holding the leather end of it. Then followed the arm
and torso up to the half smiling Giant Marie's face.

 Marie wore a simple yet professional grey dress, which almost reached
her kneecaps. The short sleeves revealed most of her arm.

 A slight chuckle preceded Marie's voice. "Not used to being this big,
huh, little man?"

 Chris backed up from her instinctively.

 "No, no, no ..." she chortled while she pulled on the leash.

 Chris staggered forward, toward her towering legs.

 "Come," she commanded as her legs began to move forward along the end
of the bed.

 Chris had no choice but to follow, almost running to keep up with her
great strides.

 "Heel," the order from above sternly commanded.

 The leash grew taunt till he was on his tippy toes next to clean shaven
legs.

 "Good boy," the Giant Marie giggled.

 The leash loosened and Chris was able to stand flat footed once again.
The Giant Marie twirled about with youthful enthusiasm.

 "Come," Marie said again.

 Chris jogged till the great stocks of human flesh stopped their
movement forward. He stopped too.

 "Such a good boy," the Giantess laughed as she bent over him and patted
his head. "Such a good little pet man."

 Chris grabbed the chain dropping from the shrinking collar around his
neck. He reached for the release catch of the hook.

 "Bad boy!" the Giantess yelled as she tugged on the chain pulling it
from his hands and dragging him forward. "You don't ever try to escape
me," she reprimanded. "You know that!"

 With that, the Giant Marie quickly walked over to the side of the bed
and sat down. The movement seemed to create a stabbing pain in the back
of Chris' eyes.

 "For that you will be punished. I own you, Chris, don't I?" she asked.

 "Yes, Mommy."

 The Giant Marie pulled on the leash till Chris was at her feet. She
reached down and lifted him with both hands under his armpits, like a
little child wanting to be held.

 "Then accept your punishment."

 Chris found himself over the lap of the Giantess. His rear end
protruded skyward.

 "If my pets try to run away, they are punished, right, little pet man?"
she questioned.

 "Please, Mommy," Chris pleaded.

 WHACK!

 Her enormous Hand came down sharply on his bare bottom. His struggling
made his head spin and the sun's glare from the giant grey shoes below
him cut right through his brain.

 WHACK!

 "Bad little man."

 WHACK!

 "Bad little Chris."

 WHACK!

 "Bad pet."

 "I didn't mean too ..." Chris' defense of himself was lost in his tear
filled rage.

 "No more excuses."

 WHACK!

 "You will never, ever defy me again. Understood?" she yelled.

 WHACK!

 "UNDERSTOOD?"

 "Yes, Mommy," he mouthed, but could not get enough of a breath to fully
speak the words.

 WHACK!

***************************

 In her rage, Marie's mind wandered back to a time long ago. Brian was
only four at the time. It was a hot summer. All of the windows of the
house were open to invite any late summer breeze that nature offered to
pass through. Brian was innocently outside the living room window
playing with the hose.

 Marie was shocked to see the water spilling through the open living
room window. The sofa, which she and Bob had scraped and saved to
purchase, was soaked. So much so, that water was gushing off onto the
tile floor.

 Rushing outside, Marie grabbed young Brian by the scruff of the neck
and forced him to drop the running hose. She marched him into the house
and stood him in front of the wet couch.

 "Look what you did, young man," she bellowed.

 Brian stood in his mothers grasp, feeling her fingers tighten.

 "Look what you did!"

 Brian began to cry.

 Marie let go of the back of his neck and began to swat at his ass.
Brian leaped forward with each blow.

 "I have tried and tried to make you and your brothers and sisters a
nice home and what do you do in return? Huh?"

 "Marie!"

 Marie stopped and turned. Bob had come in unnoticed.

 "What did he do?" Bob asked.

 "Haven't we tried to make a nice home for them?" she asked in return.

 Bob ascertained exactly what had taken place. "Brian, don't ever spray
in the house windows again."

 Brian drooped his head and walked out of the house the way his mother
had dragged him in.

 "That's it? Look what he did!" Marie shouted angrily, pointing at the
drenched furniture. "I have tried so hard to make things nice for us.
For them. For him!" "Bad boy!" she yelled.

***************************

 SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

 The child-sized figure jolted each time her hand connected with the
reddening skin of his bottom. She felt better.

 SMACK!

Just because it was out of sequence and he wasn't expecting it. The
boyish man flinched one last time.

 "No more blubbering!" she yelled in his ear. "I'm sick of blubbering.
Mommy is sick of your whining. I treat you kind and give you a nice
little place to live! And then you retaliate against me! Who do you
think you are?"

 The little figure across her lap lay almost still, it's chest heaving
in and out from exhaustion.

 Then she continued. "I'll tell you who you are, little man! You are
mine. My property to do with as I please. You will obey me to the last
if it is the last thing I do!"

 She was angrier than she should have been. The Giant Marie was near
tears herself.

 Chris wanted to roll off of her legs, to rub his inflamed ass. His wish
was answered as her Hand pushed at his side and he slid over her knee.
He found himself standing once again, facing the Giant Marie's knee
caps.

 The Giantess stood and walked over to the middle of the room, between a
wooden entertainment center and the end of the bed.

 The leash grew tight and Chris was pulled toward the huge legs. He felt
dizzy and weak.

 "I am your owner, little man. I own you completely, right?" she quizzed
him.

 Chris bobbed his head up and down.

 "You are my pet. My pet little man. Hump my leg, pet."

 Chris' stomach turned upside down. The leash gently pulled him closer
to her left leg.

 "Hump my leg, like a dog, little man. Show your owner how much you
appreciate all that she has done for you."

 Chris remained still.

 "Hump my leg!" she shouted with an obvious lack of patience.

 Chris slowly, yet dutifully, wrapped his arms around the huge tree
trunk sized leg. Then he thrust his waist into the flesh of the Giant
Marie's lower leg.

 "Get with it, short stuff, I've got a lot to do tonight," she said
mockingly. After a few more thrusts, the giant pulled on the chain
leash. "Get your little legs around there, too! Geez, do I have to
explain everything to you?"

 Chris wrapped one of his legs around Marie's, just above her ankle. He
began to grind his penis into her smooth skin. He felt weaker and
dizzier with each thrust.

 "That's it, little Chrissy, show Mommy you love her," the Giant Marie
coaxed far above him as she slightly tugged on the chain.

 Chris' penis responded even against his will. But he knew he must do as
she says. Why should she care if his penis grows or not? She was the one
in charge here.

 Marie stood looking down with amusement at the little two-foot tall man
bouncing up and down on her shin. He was hugging it tighter and tighter.
She toyed with the idea of stopping his orgasm, just before he released.
But she figured it was better that he have some sexual tension released
before he became ill or something. And besides, she wanted to see if he
actually would cum while humping her leg like a little pet dog. She
silenced her laugh before it escaped her. She did not want to disturb
him.

 Marie slightly tugged on the leash, "that's it, my little pet, show
Mommy that you love her."

 Chris did. After rubbing on her warm female flesh for so long, he did
climax. He forced his penis against her leg and ground it in, trying to
experience the most of it.

 "Please," Marie said and pulled the leash and him away from her leg. "I
think that you have had quite enough." A couple tiny drips of male cum
stuck to her leg, and his. "Clean that up," she ordered while pointing
at the little mess with her free hand. Her other hand jerked on the
leash.

 Chris looked skyward at her questioningly.

 "I don't care how, just do it!" the Giant Marie responded,
understanding his look.

 Chris breathed hard as his stomach rolled from side to side. With that
the Giant Marie bent down and forced his child-like head down and
against her shin where the cum was slowly dripping.

 "Get it cleaned up before it hits my shoe, or your bottom is going to
be hurting even more, little puppy man!" she threatened.

 His lips felt like they were swelling and he tried hard to keep the
vomit down.

 "What would Bob think if he came home and smelled you on my leg, huh?"

 Chris dropped to his knees and away from Marie's huge shoe.

 "What's the matter," she teased, "tender little tummy?"

 Chris tried to crawl away, looking for a place to vomit.

 "That's the way I like you, little pet. On all fours where you belong.
Like a pet dog, which is what you are after that little episode."

 As the giant laughed out loud, Chris vomited onto the carpet.

 "What are you doing?" the Giant Marie gasped.

 He tried keeping his back to her while at the same time not kneeling in
his own vomit. The angry Giant Marie tugged on his leash, pulling him to
his feet. More vomit spewed out.

 Surveying the long trail of vomit across the pastel carpet, Chris
turned and looked at the Giant. He wiped his nose and his lips and his
chin with his hands. His knees wobbled as if he had never stood on them
before. His lower back felt like it was caving in.

 "Look what you have done!" she shouted hysterically.

 Chris went numb from his waist down. He looked up to see just how angry
she was, but his eyes closed to block out the spinning sky. When he fell
to his knees, he felt his neck snap sharply. And when his face hit the
plush carpet, he felt nothing at all.

The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 17

"Damn," Marie shouted. It was not a word she used often, but she found
that on occasion it suited. "Damn, damn."

The two foot man lay at her feet, apparently unconscious. And the vomit.
There seemed to be so much coming from his mouth, but yet so little on
her carpet. Her precious carpet. Bob and her had worked long and hard to
be able to afford it in their bedroom, and now this, this animal was
puking all over it.

"Damn," she said yet again.


Chris had a flaming fever. Looking up, he saw Tracy's face looming above
him, yet outside the bars of the cage. He did not know how he got back
into the cage. He did not remember being size changed or carried. His
legs ached, his head ached, and he was cold. It was a sweating cold.

"How do you feel?" the Giant Tracy asked. Chris just moaned. "Your very
sick."

"May I have a blanket?" Chris half laughed to himself. A tiny blanket.
Like they have one for him.

"Sure," the Giant Tracy smiled.

The Giant Marie's magnified-eyed face appeared as Tracy backed away. Her
arms were tucked and folded under her breasts.

"So, what's the matter little one? Are you sick?" the Giant Marie's
taunting voice erupted around him.

"I...I'm hot," Chris muttered.

"I know you are."

A Hand entered. The Giant Tracy's Hand. It carried a white folded cloth
and gently covered Chris's shivering body.

"One of Dads old handkerchiefs," Tracy explained to Marie, "he'll never
miss it."

"It's a pity," the Giant Marie groaned. "I was planning on taking him
with me to the convention."


It was true, she had planned on taking teeny tiny Chris with her. She
had planned on keeping him in the bottle in her purse on the plane
flight. Then at the convention, maybe taking him in with her to keep her
'stimulated'. Things that she could not say in front of her daughter.
Sandy, Marie's other daughter, the one that was going to the business
management convention with her and would share the hotel expense, would
have been amazed at little Chris. Sandy, Marie knew, would have been
very impressed at her mothers handiwork. But her plans were unraveling
very quickly. First her boss tells her she may not be able to leave for
next week, and know this little bastard gets sick.

She watched as her daughter scuttled about, taking the little man a
drink with a drop of water on the tip of her finger. Then tucking him in
under the hanky. This annoyed her further.

"Okay, that's enough," she said. She quickly shut the cage door and
snapped the wire into place. "He'll survive." "How did he get sick
anyway?" Marie continued. "He's only been around me for the last several
days. And I'm not sick. This is strange."

A moment of silence distanced the two women.

"Are you still going to take him on your trip?" Tracy asked, wondering
what the hell her mother could do with a four inch tall man so far from
home.

"It depends on how he feels when I leave in two days," she responded.

"He doesn't look too good, Mom." Marie peered in the cage one more time.
Little Chris was asleep.

"He'll be all right. We'll see." Marie carried the cage with one index
finger. It dangled from it's wire handle cradled in the first fold of
her finger. She placed the cage in the front of the shelf. Then locked
the door carefully.


Chris marked time through the night with the coming and going of
consciousness.

The Giant Tracy came to him again and let him drink a drop of water that
she had precariously balanced on her Finger tip. At some point through
the darkness, he saw the Giant Marie staring in at him, like a curious
bystander at a car wreck. Then there was long, long silence. For awhile,
Chris remained awake and listened to the giants activities outside the
closet door. Since being put in the cage, he could hear so much more. At
times when he became too hot, he would toss his blanket to the side.
Then he quickly became chilled and he would pull it back up to his chin.

He wished so much to be home. Home in his own bed. Claudia would come to
him, and check his temperature with a thermometer. Then she would get
him some soup and cold water. He would survive the ordeal with tender
loving care.


Her clothes were packed and her boss had hem-hawd around enough that he
felt like a big shot. Marie just had to have the vacation time she
requested. She shoved her tooth brush into her personal carry on bag and
sat it next to the bedroom door. What was she forgetting? No matter how
hard she tried, she could not shake the feeling of forgetfulness. The
forgetfulness of leaving something behind. Something that she should
have taken care of before she left.

Chris.

Teensy tiny Chris. She felt anxious and insecure about leaving such a
loose thread behind. Yet he was so ill that he would be more of a burden
than a welcome diversion. Those seminars at times seem to go on without
end. Marie literally scratched her scalp beneath her blond, kinky hair.

The key to the lock keeping the shrinking collar in place was really
what she wanted to hide. She could leave the remote just in case of a
severe emergency. Surely Tracy would respond practically in an
emergency, yet keep Chris a secret after Marie told her where the remote
was in a dire circumstance. She mulled the entire situation and made a
decision.

The key was recovered from her personal drawer and deposited in a blank
envelope. Then Marie opened her planner and found the information she
wanted to transcribe to the blank white envelope. She wrote out the
address of the addressee but not filling in the left hand space of the
paper reserved for the addressee. Marie licked the envelope thoroughly
as to keep the key from falling out accidentally in route.

As she pressed down on the moistened stamp with the weight of her thumb
she chuckled to herself at the irony of her decision. It would certainly
make her trip much more pleasant.


"How do you feel?" the Giant Tracy once again asked while she peered
down through the cage bars.

"Like hell." Tracy snickered sending a slight mist of spit down on him.

"Sorry."

"It feels good."

"Mom had to leave. She went on her trip," the Giant Tracy informed him.
Chris wanted to bolt up and jump up and down for joy.

"For how long?" he asked.

"Four days. She'll be back on Thursday."

The cage shook and the cage door was dropped. Chris looked down his chin
in the direction of the door. The Hand entered, caring a white plastic
bed.

"I got this from Rebecca's doll house," the Giant Tracy said while
navigating the thing through the small door. "It's even got a cushioned
mattress."

He watched as it was gently placed in the corner of the cage, kiddie
cornered.

After pulling her giant Hand from the cage Tracy asked, "Can you make it
to the bed, or do you want me to carry you?"

Chris forced his weak and trembling limbs to move, but they were next to
being dead. The Hand reentered and wrapped themselves about him, gently
floating him over the cage floor to the bed. Once settled in, the Hand
once again left.

The experience dropped him off to a deep sleep.


He awoke once again. A wet rag was being drug across his forehead and
down his chest, the moisture cooling his body. The Fingers ministrations
worked longer on his groin.

"Is...is she back yet?"

"Who?"

Chris did not want to answer. He would only be taken as paranoid. In
truth he wanted to be well enough to escape while the Giant Marie was
out of town.

"Is who back?" the Giant Tracy pressed.

"Marie."

Tracy said, "Never mind about Mom. She gave me the key to the closet so
that I could tend to you while you are sick."

Going and coming. Sometimes the Giant Tracy was there outside the cage,
other times not. But there was always light. Not like being trapped in
the dark depths of the closet.

When he opened his eyes, Claudia was sitting on the bed next to him. She
was dressed in her nightclothes that she was so fond of wearing. Her
jamys, she would call them. She had a glass of water in her hand,
dripping with moisture from the cool contents.

"Claudia ..." he moaned. She smiled pleasantly at him and brushed her
brown flowing hair back over her feminine shoulders with her long
elegant fingers.

Chris glanced around. He was in the bedroom he and Claudia had shared.
Only the door and window were missing. Replaced by the flat surface of
the wall.

He looked back to Claudia, but she was gone. The bed began to rumble and
the thought of an earthquake ran through his mind. No, not an earth
quake. It was the giants.

The ceiling of the bedroom rose into the air leaving dust particles in
it's wake. The ceiling moved aside and disappeared from view. High above
a face appeared. A face framed in a dark brown hair. It grew larger and
larger.

Chris instantly recognized the brilliant smile of Claudia. She looked
down on him from the giant world outside.

"Chris, where have you been?" she asked. "I've been looking all over for
you. I'm taking you home now."

A Hand, Claudia's giant Hand hovered over the top of the bed. Chris
squirmed and fought, but the blankets would not release him.

Chris awoke and sat up in the bed. The cage was still intact. And he was
still utterly alone.


John had finally gone off to work and Tracy slipped the mouse cage from
the small closet under the stairs. She quietly flipped off the closet
light. With the kids asleep in bed, she could find peace in sitting with
the ill little man Chris.

He was so sick. Unlike her son Travis, who was up and running the next
day, Chris was delirious and bed ridden. Whatever the virus was that was
causing the local kids to become ill, Chris had certainly gotten it. His
little teeny body was not having good reactions to it.

If she could, she would have given him aspirin. But she knew that a full
tablet would be too much for him. Grinding it down was the next
solution, but she didn't know how to feed it to him.

She also considered enlarging him so that she could nurse him back to
health at full size, but she ruled that out. The size change might take
too much out of him and make him worse. And she knew she couldn't leave
him as a full sized man for long and would have to shrink him down
again, subjecting him yet again to the draining ordeal of size change.

For now, she could only watch her little man sweat the fever out. Giving
him water when she could and letting the illness run it's course.


Suddenly, Chris's eyes were wide open. His surroundings seemed to be
clearer. The bars of the cage above him were more distinct. The air
seemed cleaner in his nostrils. The ache in his head was gone. His arms
and legs were easily moved. He had recovered.

He finally realized how heavy the blanket, actually a handkerchief
folded over four times, had been. He pushed it off and crumpled it at
the bottom of the bed. Lying down again, he raised his legs, brought his
knees to his chest, straightened them, let them down. He never thought
that he could feel so good.


She sat down on her bed next to the cage. It was resting on her
nightstand in the bedroom. She moved it there before she took a shower
and decided to call it a night. Before she fell to sleep, she reminded
herself, she would have to put the cage back in the closet under the
stairs. The closet nobody ever looks in. Then she saw him. He was out of
the tiny bed and standing at the horizontal bars of the cage.

"How do you feel?" he said to her, yet his voice was somewhat distorted,
like a person hollering at her from over a large distance.

She smiled. "I feel fine, thanks." After a short pause, she asked him,
"And how do you feel?"

"A lot better," he responded.

"I was worried about you."

"I was worried about me too."

"Well, take it easy, you may not be fully recovered," she warned.

"I'll never recover," the little man in the cage answered.

"What do you mean?"

"I'm shrunk to four inches tall. Who is going to recover me from that?"

Tracy bit at her inner lip. She was more like her mother than she cared
to admit. She exhaled deeply. This was not the kind of reward she
expected for nurturing the little man back to health. She didn't want
the guilt.

"A ... Are you hungry?" she asked, trying to change the subject.

"Starving!"


The massive form that was Tracy lurched forward and moved away from him
at a rapid pace. Shortly it returned and before much could happen, the
cage was rattled with the opening of the cage door. The massive Fingers
entered the cage and deposited a large amount of bread and cheese in the
center of the cage.

Chris stepped up to the mound and chewed at it as it sat.


She watched him eat. Like an animal. But he was an animal. In a cage.
Both she and her mother had made sure of that. He gnawed at the cheese
and bread, like an animal instinctively filling itself on both
carbohydrates and protein. She was not offended by his animalistic
behavior. More so, she was interested in the affects of being only four
inches tall. The affects of being forced into captivity. The little man
bit and and chewed the cheese and bread as though it were a feast. He
did not seem to mind that he was eating as a dog would from a bowl.

Tracy paused in thought, knowing that she was as much to blame as her
mother. She had not offered him a plate. No silverware. She offered him
nothing but the food. And he ate it like it was a gift from heaven. The
humility that this little man has achieved was so much what her own
religion seemed to preach.

"What's it like being only four inches tall?" Tracy found herself asking
with complete and true curiosity.

Chris stopped chewing, but only for a moment. She was really asking. The
Giant Tracy was curious. And, Chris knew, curiosity killed the cat. He
swallowed a less than half chewed chunk of bread. It went down somewhat
painfully as a large clump. He stood in silence for a long period of
time. Then he walked over to the vertical bars limiting his freedom.
Then he asked, "What do you mean?"

"You know. Being so small," she quipped.

Chris breathed hard as he hung his head in silent thought. Then he
answered her, "It is so hard to relate to a giants world."

The Giant Tracy responded positively to his answer. Positively as far as
Chris was concerned. She, too, breathed in heavily and exhaled in
confusion and frustration. "I mean, how..." she rolled her large hazel
eyes as she searched for the proper expression, "...how do you feel as a
human. A man. Being so small and all."

Chris mulled it over in his mind, knowing what he wanted to say while he
rolled his hair along the green plastic coated bars of the cage. Then he
looked up at her and made eye contact. "To understand," he calmly said,
"you would have to come down here with me."

Tracy diverted her attention. She stood, knelt over the bed and began to
adjust the bed clothes that she felt she should have fixed that morning.
"You'll have to do better than that," she muttered.

"I'm serious, Tracy. From down here, you learn to understand things from
a different angle."

The Giant Tracy did not divert from her course. She maintained a
constant speed at fixing up the bed, only so that she may mindlessly
mess it up again in a few minutes. "Well then, since I can't shrink to
your size, I guess that conversation is finished" she finally stated ,
standing up to her full height from fixing the bed sheets.

"Yes you can."

The Giant Tracy almost seemed to flinch. She hovered not only over the
bed, but the cage as well. Chris looked upward, arching his neck till it
hurt. "You don't really mean ..." she mumbled as she shook her head.

"Sure. It can be done. Just like the chair. It shrunk with me while I
was in physical contact with it. My body," Chris explained from his own
understanding, "acts as a transmitter, an antenna for the shrinking
collars shrinking field."

The Giant Tracy sat back down in great massive movements. The white
nightgown she wore seemed to exaggerate her body movements.

"As long as we remain in physical contact, the field would envelope you
as well."

At the edge of the bed, the Giant Tracy again breathed deeply. She
looked at the clock. It was almost one A.M. Her husband would not be
home for another eight hours, and her father upstairs had just retired.

"I ... I don't have the remote control for the shrinking collar," she
murmured, leaning towards him.

"Get it," he ordered. It made Chris feel good telling someone else what
to do for a change.

After a long silent minute, the Giant Tracy stood and left the room. Her
scent lingered about him.

The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 18

Tracy quietly overturned the scarce remains of her mothers underwear and
bras in the drawer. Her mother had taken most of it on her trip. What
remained were the clothing that she did not like to wear. The items that
scarcely fit her or did her justice. The items that she only wore when
all the others where dirty and unwearable.
 

Her fingers found the shrinking collar's remote near the back of the
drawer. She held it carefully as if she might be shocked or something.
The other key, the one to the shrinking collar's lock was missing. Or
maybe she just didn't want to spend much more time scratching for it on
the floor of the wooden drawer. Possibly her mother did not trust her
that much.

Her father snored in his bed. He was unaware of her digging through her
mothers drawer. He was unaware of the the existence of the shrinking
collar or of the little man Chris. For the first time, she was glad that
he was.

"So, what do we do?" she questioned the tiny man in the cage as she
swung the remote about in her hand.

"For what?" he questioned. He was in the same spot he was when she had
left.

"You know," she demanded. "How do I shrink to your size?"

"Enlarge me to full size, grab a hold of me, then reduce me," he
answered matter of factly as if it were all so simple.

The Giant Tracy turned the remote over in her hand in deep thought, then
looked at the tiny individual in the cage. Did she really want to
experience what it would be like to be his size?

Her answer was in her movements as she lowered the cage to the floor of
her bedroom, next to the nightstand and bed. Then she leaned over
further and unlocked the cage door with a slight effort from her
forefinger.

"Get out," she commanded.

Chris pulled himself over the side of the bars. Then he slide his naked
ass over the cage door and down the other side. He stood on a very
course material. Not as nice and plush as the one he had been on in the
Giant Marie's bedroom. This one was rough and unyielding.

Above him, great movements were being administrated. Car sized feet
moved from side to side and then back, moving further and further from
him.

The size change seemed almost instantaneous. He was leaning over,
rubbing his rapidly blinking eyes when he consciously realized it was
over.

Before him was Tracy, shorter, stockier than he had remembered. She
aimed the remote at the shrinking collar in a threatening manner. In her
other hand she held out the toothbrush that he had used before. Tracy
motioned for him to move back and out of the room, "Go and at least
brush your teeth."

He walked out of her bedroom, followed closely by her with the remote.
She pointed him into the bathroom where he had access to their
toothpaste and sink. Chris almost felt human again getting to give
himself a little bit of oral care.

After he was done, Tracy motioned for him to walk down the hall back to
her bedroom. "Ok, now what?" she questioned.

Chris cleared his mind. The size change process still vibrating every
molecule in him. "Now what? What?"

"How do I shrink with you?" she exhaled in desperation.

Chris fidgeted around for a brief moment and then said, "I'll have to
hold you tight. And you hold me tight."

Tracy seemed to like this idea. Holding each other tight. But she was
smarter than most. "What about the remote?" she asked nervously, "What
will happen to the remote?"

"Well, it will shrink with us."

"What will happen to me?"

"You will pass out from the pain," Chris answered honestly. "It is a
rough ride ... till you get used to it."

Tracy moved her hazel eyes to her left in thought. After some time, she
asked, "And then what?"

"Well ... you will be shrunk. As long as we stay in contact with one
another the effects of the shrinking field will envelope you as well."

"And to grow back to my normal size all I have to do is let go of you?"

"That's right," Chris reassured her. He could understand her
apprehensions.

"No funny business?" she asked again, shaking the remote at him.

What she meant by funny business he wasn't certain. He could only guess
that she meant that he would not try to get away. So he answered, "No
funny business."

After a long debate with herself Tracy stepped forward and accepted
Chris's embrace completely. He stood well over a foot taller than her.
Her warmth reminded him of days long gone by. He felt his massive frame
envelope her.

"Can I trust you?" she innocently asked.

"If not me, who?"

She snickered as she held the remote off to the side of their embraced
bodies. She hit the 'establish' button and she lost consciousness.

Chris held her limp body painfully in his arms. She was either heavier
than she looked or he was weak from the size change. The pain from the
size change had diminished since the first time he was shrunk, but he
could still feel it down to his bones. He had slowly and painfully
adapted to it. The shrunken shrinking collar remote remained in Tracy's
dangling hand, just a short foot away. She was out like a light. Her
grip on the remote was involuntary, if that. He had to reach it in order
to control his own size change.

Chris moved his left arm and let loose of Tracy's body with his left
hand and concentrated on holding her firmly to him with his right arm.
The remote slid slowly down Tracy's inert right handed fingers. If she
dropped it, it would be out of the shrinking field envelope and it would
instantly return to it's normal size. The last thing he wanted to do was
try to operate it at full size, with a passed out woman being drug
around.

"Shit," Chris muttered under his breath. He did not know how long he
would have to hold on to Tracy till she awakened. Nor did he care. By
the time she awoke, he had hoped that he was in possession of the
remote. Chris privately mused at the thought of the shrinking collar's
remote as being shrunken. This did not help any as Tracy slid from his
firm grip and the shrinking collar remote quietly slipped from her
fingers and fell. It began to grow back to its normal size instantly.

Chris leaped to the side, away from the ever growing remote. Tracy still
firmly and safely in the strong grasp of his arms.

She slowly awoke from the ordeal, as they lay entangled in his grasp.
"What happened?" she asked.

Chris quickly stood up and pulled Tracy to her feet, never leaving
contact with her. The giant remote that controlled his size change laid
before him. The black casing shined from the human oils on it. He could
easily bounce up and down on the keys. Initiating size change procedures
to enlarge himself. But he truly did not know which buttons to push. Nor
did he have the time to go through and figure out the keying sequence.
Unfortunately she was already awake. Tracy, the shrunken giantess, was
his only hope.

"Did ... did it work?" she asked.

"Yes, Tracy. Congratulations. You are less than four inches tall." Upon
fully gaining her senses, she tried to pull away from him. "No, no, no,"
Chris said, grappling for her. "If you pull away from me, then you will
enlarge. At least ..." Chris stumbled over his words, which only
attracted Tracy more. "At least hold my hand. That will keep the field
intact."

She did as she looked heavenward. The ceiling was much farther than she
had ever imagined it could be. And the bed rocketed above them like a
four story building. The bulb in the nightstand light glared down on
them like a sun, undiffused by the lamp shade at this angle.

"Welcome to my world. What do you think?" Chris asked as she stumbled
over the cheap carpet, falling on his side.

"I like it."

"You have never seen a giant," he answered. Tracy paused and clutched
his left hand even more. They stood beside the giant remote for a long
silent moment.

"What's it like to look at a person so big?"

"It's scary," he almost whispered.

"Do I scare you, too?"

How was he to answer this question? Just like her mother, Marie, putting
him in a no win situation. He decided to answer truthfully. "You did at
first."

"I must be so huge to you."

"Yeah," he chuckled. "You are."

"But look! Look at all the open space you have!" Tracy blurted, waving
her left arm about.

"Yeah, look," Chris said, pointing to the cage sitting on the carpet
twenty feet from them. "That's my home. A prison. And before that it was
a jar." Tracy's shoulders drooped a bit and her head hung silently for a
short minute.

"Oh, Chris, I'm so sorry. I'm sorry that my Mom is doing this to you. I
don't understand why." She looked back up and her hazel eyes met his
brown eyes.

Chris did not respond. He remained silent. How could Tracy know or
understand all that her mother had put him through. She wouldn't believe
it if he told her. She didn't see her mother in the light of reality.
And that was probably for the best.

"It must be difficult," she continued. Chris looked away and exhaled,
relieving much tension.

He started walking and Tracy followed suit. She looked at his profile.
His strong jaw made more prominent by weight loss. The shrinking
experience had been hard on him. He needed a shave and a proper way to
clean himself. Even through the scruffy and messed appearance he still
retained his looks. They just changed. He looked more rugged and
masculine. The shrinking collar around his neck hung loosely with the
weight of the lock pulling it forward.

"What would you like to see, being so small?"

"Well, I..." she began, but cut herself off. She stopped Chris in mid
stride. "I want to know what your thinking. How you feel about this. I
want you to talk to me."

"What's the point?" he asked. "It wont change anything. You said so
yourself."

Tracy's eyes welled up with tears. She pulled their linked hands up to
her lips and she kissed the back of his hand. Then she began to walk,
pulling him with her. "Come on," she whispered.

She led him to the front of the cage. It was ten or eleven foot tall,
the numerous bars joining each other to provide stability in the shape
of a box. Tracy started climbing the cage door like a step ladder. She
only used one hand while she maintained her grip on Chris's left hand.
Chris had to climb with her in order to maintain contact so that she
remained small. Up and over they both went, each one handed, awkwardly
stumbling to the metal floor of the cage.

She then pulled him to the bed and they both sat down on it. Tracy
pulled Chris's head to her with her free hand and their lips met.

Chris did not fight her. It had been so long. Tracy was not the kind of
woman he would have pursued in life. She was very young looking for her
age and quite plain. She was cute, yes, and in her own way had many
attractive features. She was also a married woman.

But somehow it did not matter. Not here. Not now. She was caught up in a
fairy tale. This was a new world to her. Down here, on this level, the
giants did not exist. Not for her. What she and Chris did in this
shrunken world did not have real meaning.

While they kissed she let go of his hand, keeping contact with only
their lips. Meanwhile she used her hands to slip her white nightgown
from her shoulders and she stood to let it slip down her legs. She made
a simple knot with the material around her ankle so that it would remain
in contact with her and not reenlarge.

Chris knew that if contact was lost, she would burst forward, reclaiming
her former giant size. She would bust through the cage and most probably
he would be killed in the devastation. His penis momentarily stopped
it's growth with this thought. But Tracy quickly picked up the pace with
firm strokes of her hand.

It was so devilishly compelling to her. The need to keep constant
contact with each other. It was sexy and poetic. She stopped kissing him
and pulled away, knowing that the shrinking fields effects were passing
through his penis and around her hand. Then she dropped her head and
took him into her mouth. All the while making conscious effort to retain
contact if only now by her mouth.

Up and down she went, wishing that he would cum in her mouth. She wanted
the taste to pass over her taste buds. Why she felt this way, she wasn't
sure. She just knew it was erotic. Chris laid his hands on her shoulders
and pulled her up to him. He stood and carefully lied her on the bed. He
ran his hand slowly over her body. She was real. A real woman. Not so
much plastic and paint. And no Great Bitch watching with amusement. He
leaned over and kissed her, their tongues wrestling in the saliva that
past between them.

He climbed on top of her. He sucked and licked her standing nipples for
a long time and then slowly dropped down between her legs. Tracy moaned
and twisted with pleasure.

She had never experienced it before. A real orgasm. And a second. And a
third. And...

It went on and on. In this miniature world, it was all right to have
oral sex. It was okay to really enjoy yourself. It was not real she told
herself.

Finally he climbed up her body. She squeezed him with her arms and
rolled over. She forced him underneath and she too dropped down. She
sucked and blew. He responded with pleasure.

She pulled his stiff penis away from her lips. "Please, Chris. Let me.
Let me have your cum."

"No..." he whispered as he brushed her hair. "You don't want that."

She pouted. "Please."

"Come here," he said and pulled her up to his face. Then he made her
straddle him. His throbbing organ penetrated deeply into her.

She was somewhat disappointed. This was her chance. In this unreal
existence she wanted to experience complete oral sex on a man. On Chris.
But it would be all right she figured. There would be another time. It
wasn't like Chris was going anywhere.

It didn't take long and Chris exploded. Real sex with a real woman
brought it all out. It was something he needed and missed. He felt whole
again. Like a real man. If not for long, at least for now. It was a good
feeling. They lay there together for a long while in each others arms.

"I wonder what time it is," Tracy broke the silence.

Time. It had been a long time since Chris had any use for it. Night was
day, day was night. He slept many hours out of boredom. Time was
irrelevant.

Tracy cocked her head up and looked at the towering nightstand. It was
as large and square as a business building. "I can't see the clock from
down here."

"Where is your mother?" he asked.

"Gone. To a convention. She was going to take you, but then you got what
Travis got. Only much worse. So that spared you having to go." 'Spared'
was an understatement silently thought. He chuckled under his breath.

"Where's John and your children?"

"John's at work and the kids are in bed."

"Aren't you afraid that they will come in your room?" Tracy laughed and
pulled on his few chest hairs.

"Are you nervous or something?"

"No, just curious," Chris answered.

"I want to know why you won't let yourself orgasm during oral sex."

"It's not that I don't want to it just that ... well ... yuck."

Tracy rolled over and half lied on Chris. She pointed her index finger
and placed it up to his lips. It was the same finger she used to make
him cum while he lied helplessly in the palm of her other hand. "I could
make you, you know. And someday I will."

Chris kissed her finger gently and gave her a knowing look. Soon it
would be over. She would be a giant again. And she would look down on
him. Not just technically but figuratively as well.

Tracy yawned. It was very late for her. She lied her head on his
shoulder and her right hand on his chest. She dozed off to sleep.

Chris wanted to slide out from under her and go climb on the remote to
figure out how it worked. But Tracy was a smart girl. She knew he could
go no where without her. She was like a leash, keeping him in line.

Before long, he too fell into a sexually exhaustive slumber.

"What time is it?" Tracy asked, unsure of what woke her up.

"Are you going now?" he asked sluggishly.

"Is that an invitation to leave?" she half giggled. "But I guess I
should be going. I mean not going, but ..." she stumbled over the
thoughts in her head. She wanted to say get back to her real size but
mimicked the growing movement by raising her hand off his chest. Chris
opened one eye and watched her hand movement. "I need to be in bed when
John comes home," she finally said. "And I guess I will be unconscious
for a bit after size changing back, huh?"

"Yeah."

"And what about you? You will be here when I wake up, right? Don't get
me in trouble and run off," she half jokingly said.

"Where would I go? I'm four inches tall," he flatly stated.

There was an audible thump on the side of the wall. "Tracy ...?" a male
voice echoed through the room and finally down on their ears.

Tracy looked up and out the open cage door. Over one hundred yards away,
at the foot of the bed John's brown work shoes walked passed.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 19

His brown work shoes where as large as a small bus. Tracy and Chris
looked up through the bars of the cage. At the foot of the bed, the
Giant John's scuffed up brown work shoes again passed by and out the
bedroom door.

"Oh, my God." Tracy stammered while clutching Chris tightly. "He's ... a
... He's a ... Giant." She slapped her hand over her mouth to keep
herself from screaming in terror.

"Shhhh" Chris shook her with a squeeze of his arm and comforted her. "He
left. We need to go. Now."

He sat up and took her by the Hand. They both stood from the toy bed and
she tried to untie the white night gown from her ankle. "Not now," he
urged. "We don't have time for that!"

They stumbled toward the front of the cage and he pulled her with his
arm upward toward the open door of the cage. "Come on ... Come on ..."
he urged.

Tracy deftly climbed over the top of the cage door and using the bars
like rungs on a ladder once more dropped to the carpet below. Followed
quickly by Chris. They both held hands tightly so as not to loose the
connection keeping Tracy at his size.

Chris began to run under the giant bed but Tracy pulled on his arm. "I
can't, Chris."

"What? If he finds us together he'll..."

Tracy gave him a blank look. "I've got to go back to my husband. I've
got to size change." With her free hand she bent down and carefully
untied the simple knot of her night gown from around her ankle. Then she
stepped into it and pulled it up, getting it over only one shoulder.
"Get back in the cage. Now," she ordered him like the giantess she truly
was. "I'll take care of you." Tracy pulled her hand out of his with a
sharp jerk.

Chris instantly fell away from the exploding mass that was Tracy. Her
torso and limbs rocketed skyward and grew out of proportion. He didn't
bother watching the amazing size change. Rather he worried about
surviving it. The quickly expanding mass of her foot shot sideways
toward him and nipped him on the side, sending him rolling closer toward
the shadows under the colossal bed. With the air knocked out of him, he
kept running while above him the Giant Tracy, unconscious from the size
change fell limply onto the bed, catching the side of it and rolling
down on to the floor like a great fallen tree. The ground trembled. He
hoped it did not hurt her. Chris turned and watched, once safely
concealed deep under the giants bed.

She wasn't in the kids room. Where was Tracy, John asked himself. He
slowly closed the children's room doors when he heard the thump. And it
had come from his bedroom where he had just been. He walked through the
door and was surprised to find his wife sleeping on the floor.

"Trac...?" he said as he knelt down to her. "Tracy?" He wondered why he
did not notice her when he first came in the room. Surely she was there
the whole time. Questions filled his mind until he saw the mouse cage.
Green bars encasing less than a square foot of space. Inside was a small
toy bed with a handkerchief for a blanket.

John lifted Tracy up and placed her on the bed. She did not respond to
his touch or movements. He felt her chest , her heart was beating. He
wondered what could knock her out like that as he noticed the strange
looking calculator on the floor. He reached down and picked it up. If it
was a calculator, it was certainly for advanced calculations. He thought
he had seen them all. The multitude of buttons confused him. Some were
in a familiar pattern arranged like a calculator. Others were off to the
side, and had strange meanings by them. Like 'Maximum' and 'Minimum' and
a red one that said 'Establish'. With his finger on the red button he
hesitated when the phone rang.

"Hello?"

"John, is Tracy there?" Marie asked. "She is, but I can't seem to wake
her up."

"Is she all right?"

"Yea, she's fine," then he added, "I think. I need to try to wake her up
again."

"Please wake her, I'll wait," Marie said.

The silence on the other end of the phone was annoying. These long
distance charges always bothered Marie. Especially from a hotel room.
All the red tape that goes along with making calls in a hotel was
bothersome. She had little time before the next session of the seminar
started and her daughter Sandy was urging her on so that they could get
started to the coliseum. Normally she wouldn't have made the call, but
she was wondering how her teeny tiny man Chris was doing. He had been so
sick, she wasn't sure if he was going to make it or not. Her focus on
the seminar was marred by her thoughts of how to dispose of his body
once she took the shrinking collar off of him. She had no desire to
dispose of that.

After some mumbling and assorted sounds of fumbling the mouth piece on
the other end of the phone line, Marie finally heard Tracy's voice. Soft
spoken, mumbling and confused. "H-Hello?"

"Tracy. How is Chris doing?" Her mother quickly analyzed the situation
and understood that John was nearby. "I mean the teensy tiny man?"

"Chris ..." Tracy's voice trailed off in some sort of apparent
confusion. "Chris? Little man ... He's fine." "He's not sick anymore?
He's all right?"

"Sure."

"Tracy? Are you all right?"

"Humphhh..." over the line Tracy cleared her throat and her mind. "Yes,
mom. I'm fine, Chri ... the... everything is fine."

Tracy ran her hand over her forehead and through her tangled hair as she
watched John pick up the mouse cage and put his hand in to retrieve the
toy bed.

"Are you alone in the room?" her mother asked.

"Mom ..."

"John isn't still there with you, is he?" she asked. "Don't mention
Chris's name. " "Mom, please ... it's ... ummmm," Tracy had to clear her
head one more time. "... it's all right."

"No, it's not all right!" Marie corrected her daughter. "Do I have to
remind you of what would happen if Chris escapes? Or anyone finds out
about him? Our entire family would be torn apart and ..."

Tracy picked up the shrinking collar remote from the end table where
John had put it down. What annoyed Tracy the most was that her mother
truly liked John, nor trusted him as one of the family. She interrupted
her mother, "Mom, everything is fine. Don't worry about anything. Chris
is here now and he will be here when you get home. Have a good time and
enjoy yourself."

The after effects of size change had worn her down. She felt ill from it
and her patience were wearing thin. She was at the point of not caring
that Chris was not in his cage nor that he was anywhere in sight. Not to
mention that John's curiosity was being peeked from the conversation,
the cage, and her own strange appearance.

"Tracy," her mother continued, "be careful and I will be home in a few
days. Okay?"

"Great Mom, have fun."

"Bye."

Tracy had the phone hung up before she could say good bye as well. She
slowly fell back on the bed, legs hanging off the side. "What's that all
about?" John asked. He raised the cage up. "What's this all about?"

Tracy giggled. "You wouldn't believe it if I told you."

Chris watched the feet. Besides listen, that was all he could do. He
watched as the Giant John's brown school bus sized shoes turned around.
The bed creaked and protested against John's weight as he sat down on
it. Chris looked up into the darkness at the framework and popping
springs wondering if it was going to come down on him with a crushing
force. But he knew better. It had withstood both giants weight for
several years now.

"Tell me what's going on." John instructed.

Chris had met John only once. And that was over a year ago. It was a
quick introduction and he was sure John probably didn't even remember
it. He had come across as somewhat arrogant and self absorbed. Chris
knew that the arrogant air that he presented was a cover to a very
insecure person. John was not a very likable person. At all. Even
Marie's entire family disliked him. They adopted him into their clan
only because they wanted his and Tracy's marriage to work. He was, after
all, the father of their grand kids.

Chris looked back to where the cage had been on the floor. It was gone.

"Tell me," John prodded.

Tracy rolled her head from side to side as if to shake off a bad
feeling. "It's a long story."

John was getting upset. He didn't like anyone to keep secrets from him.
It was as if they didn't trust him. Especially Tracy. He hated for her
to keep secrets from him. "Where did this mouse cage come from? Did you
buy a mouse?"

"Well, sort of," Tracy replied sitting back up and picking the cage up
off of Johns lap with both hands. She looked in to see Chris, but she
knew he wouldn't be there. John would have been making more of a fuss.
Hadn't she told Chris to get in it? Hadn't she told him that she would
take care of him? She had to find that little man and fast.

John uncomfortably shifted his weight on the bed. What was the matter
with her? She had to tell him what was going on. The cage, the phone
call, a toy bed in the cage, and Tracy passed out on the floor. He began
to feel resentment toward her and mental walls that had been lying
dormant sparked to life.

"Why where you on the floor?" he pressed through the wall anyway.

"John, please," she exasperated as her eyes quietly searched the floor
for little man Chris. John was pushing her just like her mother had. Her
head still was reeling from the size change experience. She felt weak
and above all very perturbed. "Fine!" John snapped and slapped his hands
on his legs. He stood up with a jolt and marched toward the bedroom
door. "I'll just call your mother back and ask her what the hell is
going on around here. It's nice that she is a thousand miles away and
knows more of what is going on in my home than I do!"

Tracy rushed after him out the door though her legs protested the
movement. "John, wait. All right. I'll tell you. But it's going to take
a minute to explain."

He puckered his lips as he was apt to do when he was upset and shook his
okay. "But you have to promise that you will help me find him and not
hurt him," Tracy said as she led him to the kitchen table.

"Find what? And why would I hurt it?"

They both sat down after quietly pulling out the chairs so as not to
wake up the children. The morning light was beginning to seep under the
window drapes on the east side of the house.

Tracy shook her head trying to organize the story as best she could so
that John would understand. "Do you remember Chris?" she asked, "You
know. Claudia and Chris?"

"Sort of," John mumbled in a disbelieving tone.

"Well, Mom shrunk him. He was real sick so she had me watch him while
she was gone to her seminar. She keeps him in that cage."

John sat in silence. Tracy was either mocking his intelligence, or she
was delirious, which would explain why she was passed out on the floor.
"Why would your mother do this?" he patronized her.

Tracy shook her head violently, not understanding that for herself. "I
... I don't know, John."

She seemed to believe in what she was saying. John looked at her
disheveled appearance and knew that something was definitely wrong. He
flung his arms out in impatience. "So ... where is this miniature man?"

"I don't know. The last time I saw him he was in the cage," she lied.

"So," he sat forward, "you're telling me that your mother can shrink
people."

"Yes ... No ... Yes ..." Tracy struggled with the explanation. Her mind
was on finding Chris. She knew she could just enlarge him with the
shrinking collar remote and find him that way. Yet she wasn't sure where
he was and she might enlarge him somewhere that it would kill him. Like
under the bed! She mentally fought to get back to John's questioning.

"It's not just like that," she continued. "It's this thing that fit
around his neck. Mom calls it a shrinking collar, but I don't think it
was made for that."

"What was it made for?"

Tracy blurted in honest frustration, "God, John, I don't know!"

"Why were you passed out on the floor?"

Tracy quickly stood up and screeched the kitchen chair across the tile.
"See? This is why we can't communicate. You just won't listen at all.
Are you going to help me find him or not?"

John wanted to fight. He wanted to beat the truth out of his wife. His
adrenalin rushed to his tensing muscles. This was all too insane to call
reasonable. He watched Tracy walk back to the bed room.

Chris had considered climbing into the box spring of the bed above him,
but that would not work because it was too high for him to attempt. The
smell of dust clogged his nose and thin strands of spider webs clung to
his naked body as he made his way to the other side of the bed.

Voices filtered across the unkept carpet under the bed, bantering back
and forth like arguing children. Chris knew it was about him. He had to
hide. And he wasn't sure why. The most primitive emotion known to man
had surfaced in him. Fear knows little logic. Did John know that he and
Tracy had just made love? And if so, how would he handle such a
confrontation with his wife's four-inch tall lover?

Little refuge offered itself against the wall on the other side of the
bed. A pair of woman's sandals and a pair of woman's tennis shoes. He
approached the end of the cover the bed provided. He knew that would be
the most likely place for the giants to look. The sound of giants
vibrated the air and he knew they were back in the bedroom to look for
him.

Chris ran, pulling at the occasional spider web that strapped itself to
his torso. His mind was on reaching the white tennis shoe with the thin
red stripe on each side.

For a moment, he was exposed. He bounded tirelessly for the giant shoe
before him. The top of the shoe was barely within his reach, but he did
not have time to pull himself up and over the side. He knew he had to
remain still. Motion would attract the giants to him. He ducked near the
toe end of the shoe nearest the wall. He could almost taste the scent of
leather and female sweat emanating from the shoe.

On the far side of the bed he saw movement. Then looking underneath the
bed he saw Tracy's hair dangling from her head as she peered under it.

"Chris?" her voice belted over to him.

He remained motionless, hardly breathing. She had not noticed him all
the way over here. Her head disappeared. Chris's heart beat frantically.
He knew this side of the bed would be the next to be searched. He
pondered that maybe the shoe would not be such a great place to hide.
The giants would certainly look in there. Back under the bed, he
decided. The Giant Tracy already looked there and she may not look a
second time. He had to make it under the bed before she made it to this
side of the bedroom.

"Well? Did you find your miniature man?" John asked, almost mockingly.

Why did he put his wife down so much in private? Chris knew it was a
hard thing to believe, but John should at least give his wife the
benefit of the doubt. Not stopping to think about it, he ran with all
his might back under the bed and kept running. Into the darkness as far
as he could.

"Chris?" the Giant Tracy sweetly called to him. "Chris? Come on out.
It's all right. Everything is all right. Come out where I can see you."

Chris breathed heavy and deep. His lungs hurt. His side hurt from
running. His throat was dry from all the dust under the bed. Maybe he
should just give it up. There was little sense in running. Where would
he go? There was no exit for him. There was no controlling his size
without the shrinking collar remote. It was a hopeless attempt at
escape. Despair would have proven victorious had it not been for the
fact that he had indeed escaped. And if he could do it once, he could do
it again. At a more opportune time.

Like a thousand suns, he was blinded. The light emitted from a
flashlight the size and intensity of a search light used in store
promotions and in World War Two to spot enemy planes. It gently shook on
the opposite side of the bed. Chris could not tell who was holding it.
Like a spotlight on a stage, he was in the center of the round.

"Tracy, I found him. I don't believe it..."

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 20

It was not her sweet voice. It was, in fact, quite commanding and
irritated. Tracy had ordered, "Chris, come out of there right now!" The
bouncing bright light from the flashlight prevented him from seeing
either giant that was looking under the bed at him.

He slowly walked toward the nightstand, coming from where he had started
his escape. The wavering light followed him and he attempted to ward off
the pain in his eyes by blocking the intense light with his hands and
arms.

As he emerged from under the bed the light finally shut itself off.
Chris heard a lot of commotion as the giants rearranged themselves above
him for a better look.

"This is amazing!" the Giant John's male voice carried and echoed off
the bare canyon-like walls around Chris.

He blinked the pain from the blinding light from his eyes. Hot sweaty
Fingers enveloped his body and trapped him against the oily palm. He
rose into the air at speeds only found on jet fighters.

"I asked you not to run off!" the Giant Tracy sternly scolded him. The
Fingers tightly squelched any rebuttal he may have had. Chris was turned
sideways and the bars of the cage passed by in a blur.

Fresh air engulfed his body when he was violently released from the
Hand's grip on him. The anger in the air was solidified as the cage
rocked like it was dangling from cables. The cage door was shut with a
push of a mighty Finger, rocking the cage mercilessly.

Tracy held the cage in the air by one finger of her left hand. The tiny
occupant grasped at the air about him trying to stabilize himself from
the swinging of the cage. She was more upset than she should have been
with Chris. Actually, more worried than upset. Worried that John now
knew of the little man and what he might do if he found out she had
slept with him. Not only was she perturbed at Chris, she was perturbed
at herself. Tracy found herself being followed by her husband into the
kitchen, where she set the cage down on the table.

"Is he for real?" John went on. "This is incredible. A miracle. There's
a fortune to be made!"

"John, please stop," Tracy mumbled as she brushed by him to get to the
kitchen counter.

John opened a drawer near his computer, pulled out a magnifying glass,
and then sat down at the table.

"Incredible," the man's low tones blew through the cage tainted like a
wind blowing over a sewage plant.

Chris looked up through the bars to the outside giants world. A brown
eye danced in an oval frame of flesh within the circle of the magnifying
glass.

"His features are so real," the Giant John exclaimed enthusiastically.
"I mean, he is real. Isn't he?"

The Giant Tracy approached from the side. Her movements slow and
graceful, unlike John's. She sat down and placed a huge white coffee cup
next to the cage. It was almost as tall as Chris was. He could feel the
heat of it's contents as well as see the steam rising from the top.
Coffee? Tracy didn't drink coffee. Chris decided it must be hot
chocolate.

"Yes, he is real, John," Tracy responded as though she felt like a
broken record. "It's Chris."

"Now that you mention it, he does look familiar."

Chris chuckled at the large brown eye beaming down on him like some
giant cycloptic monster. The magnification reminded him of the Giant
Marie and her thick glasses, always glaring down on him. Then the
magnifying glass swooped to the side and was gently laid down.

Chris felt the hatred and loathing building up inside of him. Unlike the
hatred he felt toward the Giant Marie, what he was feeling toward this
male giant was testosterone generated. He had never felt anything like
it. It was overwhelming. Chris had to control himself more than he had
ever had to. The self discipline he commanded may save him from much
grief if he were to lash out at the Giant John.

"So, what is your mother planning on doing with him?" the Giant John
asked as his massive torso fell back against the chair.

For the first time since John had come home from work, Tracy actually
had time to think. She found herself actually sincerely answering his
question. "I don't know."

"I mean, this little guy could really bring in a fortune," John
continued. "You and I would never have to work again. Or your mother ...
or Bob."

John watched as the miniature man shuffled across the green metal floor
of the cage. It was as if he could not hear what they were saying. Or
chose not to.

"We have to keep him a secret."

"What? Why?" John sputtered while adjusting his baseball cap.

"Because he's a human being! It's not like we own him like a pet or
something ..." Tracy trailed off her answer. She knew that he was very
much like a pet. At this point, she herself owned him just as much as
her mother did.

"Then why do you and your mother keep him in a cage?" John retorted.

"I don't. Mom does. I was just watching him for her."

Chris's anger began to flare. He wanted to reach out and strangle the
huge beast. The Giant John was an enemy. He was a threat. Chris felt his
animal instincts protrude forth. Perhaps that is all that he had been
left with. He had had Tracy. In his arms. As a lover. The Giant John had
to be stopped and destroyed. The Giant Tracy's feminine smell engaged
his senses and every time she spoke her sweet breath would sweep down on
him like manna from heaven.

Chris leaned on the bars of the cage. His snarl and heavy breathing
gaining momentum. With his fight or flight response in full gear, he had
no choice but to fight since there was no where to take flight. His
hatred overwhelmed his logic.

"I'll talk to your mother about it when she gets home," John laughed,
not believing his wife would begrudge her family of carving a decent
life out for themselves. Marie was much more money oriented. She would
understand and make a plan with him to exploit this miniature man.

"You want to make me a freak, asshole?" John sat forward and looked
down. Tracy gulped a sip of hot chocolate and felt it burn as it slowly
crept down her throat.

"What?" John blurted out. The miniature man stood with his arms hanging
out of the bars of the mouse cage. Like a voice from a short distance,
the small creature yelled up at John.

"You heard me! I've had enough!" Tracy's wide eyed wonderment made her
lean forward and look at the abusive little man.

"Chris!" she said.

"Come on down here, bastard. Shrink with me and I'll beat the shit out
of you!" John's hand flung toward the cage and smacked it.

The little man Chris fell to the side and landed on his shoulder. He
quickly stood back up and stood at the bars yet again.

The glaring eyes of the Giant John penetrated his very being. His
massive eyebrows bent down toward the bridge of his giant nose. His face
filled the view from the cage. Fear fought with anger. Chris knew this
monster of a man could crush him with one fatal blow. Maybe not even
meaning to. But it had started and Chris had to end it. With hatred and
jealousy like he had never known he yelled back, "Come on, ya puss! Come
on down here. Bastard!"

A Hand glided with an arc from the sky. It halted with amazing speed
right in front of Chris. Then a Finger belted outward and slammed at the
bars. The entire cage shuddered. "What did you call me, you little
prick?" John shouted down at Chris, making him cover his ears in pain.

"John!" the Giant Tracy yelled.

The Finger smacked itself again and again at the bars with such force
the entire cage slid along the surface of the table. Each time the hard
surface of the Fingernail hit one of the bars it vibrated with a quiet
tone.

Chris scrambled to the opposite end of the cage. Away from the noise and
the banging on the bars. The jerking cage floor dropped him to his
knees.

"John! Your scaring him!" the Giant Tracy came to his defense. Outside
the cage where it was being assaulted, rapid actions on the part of the
giant's great Hands battled it out. "Leave him alone!"

"You little fuck!" the Giant John yelled into the cage as he stood up
and leaned over it. Chris did not look up. "Your so small I could snap
you like a twig with my fingers!"

Chris was curled up in a ball on his knees covering his head and his
ears as if waiting for the big one to drop. He was sobbing knowing it
was his own stupidity and male arrogance that had brought the wrath of
the giants down on him.

"Did your fucking brains shrink with the rest of you-you dinky little
bastard?" the vocal abuse from above continued.

"Stop it! Both of you! John!" Tracy reprimanded.

"Mommy?" a gentle and concerned voice interrupted. "Is Daddy upset?" The
Giant Rebecca had awoken and had ventured forward unnoticed by either
Chris or the giants. She stood at the end of the kitchen table, wide
eyed and scared.

Tracy reached for her daughter. "Oh, no, Honey. Daddy just had a bad day
at work. He's all right." John stomped away from the kitchen table
toward the sink.

"Why," the little girl stammered, "Why is he yelling at Grandma's doll
man?"

"Doll man?" John chortled. "Doll man? Shit, even the kids know about
Grandma's doll man."

Tracy turned her head in Johns direction but didn't look at him. "John,"
she gently said. "Please calm down. The children ..."

Travis had entered the room yawning. "What's the matter, Dad?"

"I'm just waiting for breakfast is all."

Tracy cooked scrambled eggs and toast for her family. She left the mouse
cage with the little man in it on the breakfast table. Although this
seemed to upset John, she felt it was best for the children to see their
father controlling his anger. It wasn't a secret that he had been very
upset about Grandma's 'doll man.'

Chris knew he was being watched. Four sets of giant eyes glaring at him.
He was like the center ring of a circus or a freak show. The clanging of
huge silverware slamming and sliding on porcelain plates from all sides
assaulted his senses. Chewing and smacking and swallowing. And the scent
of food made his mouth fill with saliva.

With a mouthful of food, the Giant Travis asked, "Mom, are we watching
Grandma's pet for her while she's gone?"

"Travis, don't talk with your mouth full," the Giant Tracy avoided the
question.

"Yes, we are," John answered for her.

"Can we play with him when we're done eating?" the Giant Rebecca asked.

"You know it's a school day for both of you, Honey ..."

Chris sat in the middle of the cage. As far away from each of the giants
as he could get. His knees pulled up to his chest and his arms folded
across them, he had his forehead leaning on them. He watched the streams
of tears dropping to the green painted metal between his feet and his
testicles. He was so hungry and thirsty. He could easily have gone to
the dropper fastened to the side of the cage and drink all he wanted,
but he knew he would be the center of the giants attention if he even
moved. If only these giant beings would let him know what they wanted
from him. If only they would just get it over with.

He felt like the family pet. Taken care of by the mother, disciplined by
the father, and played with by the children. The situation hardly
resembled anything else. Perhaps, in some strange way, this is what they
wanted from him.

*********

"What's the matter, Mom?"

Marie hadn't realized it, but she had been pacing at the foot of the
hotel room beds for several minutes.

"Oh, Honey, I'm sorry. I've got a few things on my mind. I don't want to
bother you with them."

It had been a long day for both of them. Sandra and her mother had spent
more than eight hours in the seminar. Both of their rear ends were
burning from over use. Sandra found that a hot bath really soothed her
aches. As she climbed in the fresh, crisp, clean sheets the maid had
changed after they left this morning for the seminar, she wondered why
her mother didn't do the same.

"One more day, Mom. Then we go home. Whatever it is can wait."

"I hope you're right, Sandy, I hope you're right."

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 21

The children were running around the living room chasing each other with
balloon swords. Chris watched them run freely from the middle of the
kitchen table. It had been where he sat the entire day. After the giants
were finished eating breakfast, the Giant Tracy dropped a few leftovers
off of her plate onto the green metal floor of the cage. Chris had eaten
it hardily and enjoyed every piece of egg that he could scavenge off of
the floor. Then the giants had gone off about their day. It seemed like
he had become a vague memory to them. Just an item of some interest, but
not really note worthy. Even the Giant Tracy seemed to ignore him as she
kept herself busy with house chores.

Chris had not been this used to having light for so long. Usually he
would end up in the Giant Marie's closet in the dark, where there was
very little to do but sleep. He grew tired just watching the children
play.

In the bedroom later that same evening Tracy was hanging up Johns
cleaned laundry. He had just woken up from sleeping through the evening
in preparation for the grave yard shift. As he put on his brown and worn
shoes, he asked Tracy, "Why were you passed out on the floor this
morning?"

"I-I think I was coming down with whatever it was Travis and Chris had."
John let her lie.

He stood and grabbed her shoulders. He slowly turned her around. "I've
got to go, Honey. Have a good night." He kissed her on the cheek. As he
walked out the bedroom door, Tracy touched her cheek where he had kissed
her. It had been a long time since he had done that.

The children were upstairs watching a program on their grandmother's TV.
It was much cozier for them as it was custom built into the wall next to
the fire place. The children always seemed to like it better than their
own TV.

Tracy walked into the empty kitchen. It had been a long day. Stress had
filled the air between her and John. The children had acted up
constantly from the aggravation they had felt. And it all centered
around the little man. Chris had just sat in the cage on the kitchen
table, quiet and reserved. Tracy sat down at one of the chairs and
rested her face into her hands.

Chris was startled as the ground slightly shook. Looking about beyond
the horizontally aligned bars he realized that it was the Giant Tracy
slightly bumping the huge table that he and the cage rested upon. Her
massive arms rested on their pointed elbows and pillared upward. Her
great Hands held her head and face motionless in the sky above, while
her curly sandy-blonde hair dangled downward. A gust of wind exhaled by
the giant in frustration blew past him. Chris stood and walked over to
the side of the cage the Giant Tracy was on. He grabbed the bars and
lowered his head. After some time, he finally said, "I'm sorry, Tracy."

The enormous mass in the sky wobbled slightly from side to side while
locks of hair swayed back and forth in rhythm. "He would have killed
you," the Giant Tracy said, her voice slightly muffled by her Hands.

Chris knew this. What was he thinking when he verbally attacked her
giant husband? It was so primitive and hormonal. And maybe even
suicidal. A subconscious death wish perhaps. "You saved my life."

The giant woman dropped her Hands from her face and rested them flat on
the table in front of her. She leaned forward and said, "Why must men
always try to get the upper hand on the other? What were you two
fighting about anyway?"

Chris turned away from her and leaned his back against the bars. He
breathed deeply and looked up at the gigantic light dangling from the
ceiling far over him and the cage. In the end of his thought process of
how to best explain it to Tracy, he thought it best not to even try. He
could tell her stress level was running at an all time high throughout
the day, as well as everyone else in the household.

He turned back around and saw that the Giant Tracy was observing him
with her wide rounded green-hazel eyes. Her light small freckles could
be seen well under the kitchen light this close up. He stared back up at
her, deciding to focus in on her large left eye. He wondered what she
was thinking.

"Are you always going to fight us?" she faintly asked.

Us? Who was us? "W-What do you mean?"

"I mean, look at you. We are all almost twenty times bigger than you,"
she said matter-of-factly. "Why do you persist on thinking you are not
so small? Maybe Mom was right."

Tracy felt tired. Exhausted. The stress of the entire day had finally
ran it's course. She had almost been discovered sleeping with little
Chris, then she had endured the size changing procedure twice. And the
tension between Chris and John had only made a bigger wedge between her
and her husband. She remembered what her mother had said. Something
about this little man needing to learn to live in a new world. A world
of giants.

"You know," Tracy spoke down to the tiny man behind the cage bars, "Mom
has no plans of ever letting you go. She is going to keep you small and
tiny for the rest of your life. If you keep fighting it, it only causes
problems for you and everyone else." Tracy threw her head back with a
jerk and looked at the ceiling as she continued, "I have tried to show
you that I can make your little life more pleasant." She then looked
back down to him. "Don't you ever talk to my husband or any other of my
family members like that again. Understand?"

She felt ashamed. Ashamed that she could not stand tall and enlarge
Chris and set him free. Ashamed that her mother would imprison a man in
such a way, and that the burden of keeping him in captivity had fallen
on her head. Tracy felt ashamed that she, in truth, did not want to set
him free. She felt ashamed that she was more than willing to bend to and
endorse her mothers actions against Chris. The little man Chris. Tracy's
little man. "When," Tracy asked, "was the last time you had a real
bath?"

Chris stayed away from the edge. The Giant Tracy had set the cage on the
narrow bathroom sink. The side of the cage sat dangling precariously
over the edge. The drop was quite extensive. Not that there was enough
difference to set the cage off balance, but he did not want to take that
chance. He was alone in the bathroom as far as he could tell. There was
no movement outside the cage bars. The bathtub filled with water
draining from the spicket. It sounded like Niagara Falls. The sound
evoked a need in him to pee.

After depositing the cage on the bathroom sink, the Giant Tracy mumbled
something about putting the kids to bed. Then she left. Chris was
relieved that he would not have to be present while the giant children
were ushered to bed. They would stop and look in the cage at him and
pretend to be interested, when they were really just dragging out the
bedtime process. They had lost interest in him right after breakfast.
Other than watching him eat their mothers leftovers, they had other
things to occupy their time.

The white plastic bed that was a toy to the Giant Rebecca was gone. Gone
after the Giant John had taken it out in curiosity. No giant replaced
it. The only thing left was the bucket sized container that held cat
sand to absorb Chris's waste. He walked over to it as the steam from the
warm water emanating from the tub below wafted across him. He relieved
himself quickly, shaking his penis over the cat sand twice for good
measure.

Fear and dread ran through his veins like the hot water filling the
giant's tub. If the Giant Tracy planned on bathing with him, she was
becoming more like her mother all the time. Taking more and more risks
with his fragile life for her amusement. There was no way he could
survive a bath in a giants world. It was physically impossible. The
giant would surely in some careless way drown him. All he could do was
wait to see what she had in mind.

It had been several months since she had taken a bath. Showered almost
once a day, but Tracy didn't ever take the time out just to bathe. To
relax and rest in the water. If any day was worthy of such a treat, it
was today. She undressed in her bedroom and hummed a tune that had
recently become popular on the country and western radio station she
listened to. As she crumpled her underwear into a pile to be washed and
hung up the clothes she had worn for the day, the insecurity of her
naked body rose its ugly head. What if Chris thought she was fat? What
if Chris for some reason found her body repulsive? After two children,
she did show a little wear and tear. Even though he had seen her naked
when they made love in her shrunken state, it was different now. She was
on parade, to him like a giant balloon floating through the air.

Balloon? She giggled to herself at the analogy as she walked into the
bathroom. She knew she had to practice better self talk. The mirrors
were fogged and she could not even see a reflection. What did it matter
anyway how she looked? She could be Big Bertha with the circus and it
wouldn't matter. The little man simply had no choice. He was a captive
audience to her sexuality. He would love her unconditionally. This
caused great enthusiasm between her legs.

The drive to work past unusually fast. John's thoughts had raced wildly,
randomly and excitedly. Though their talk of the miniaturized man ended
with many unanswered questions and much hostility, John's thoughts never
strayed away from it.

John knew that Tracy's parents didn't care for him. But he had never
done anything to them. Why was it that Marie and the rest of her family
singled him out? Everyone knows about everything going on in the family
except John. Even his own kids. They had made them part of the
conspiracy against him as well. But he would show them. He wasn't as
stupid as they thought he was. This miniaturized man could set them all
free. Free from any financial worries. The miniaturized man and the
technology to go with it was worth a fortune, and John knew it. Why
didn't anyone else see this? Because they weren't as smart as he was,
that's why.

John swiveled the steering wheel smoothly and turned into the parking
lot of his place of employment. He chuckled to himself as his days here
were numbered. He would show them. Especially Marie.

John opened his backpack that he took everywhere with him, to school, to
work, and even at home. It contained everything of importance to him so
that he could make a better life for his wife and children. Amongst the
few school books he had for this semester, he pulled it out.

Not so much a calculator as it might be a remote control. John wasn't
sure what it was or how it operated, but it was strange enough to fit in
with the occurrences of the day. Some how it was connected to that
miniaturized man, Kevin? Chris? Collin? He could not recall the name.
One of Marie and Tracy's friends boyfriend or husband or something like
that. John slipped it into the glove box for safe keeping through the
night as he opened the door and headed in for the nights drudgery.

The Giant Tracy hovered over Chris while humming some country tune he
had heard once while accidentally setting his radio on a country
station. She was naked and her inward navel bounced in front of him just
beyond his reach on the other side of the bars. Her naked shape was
average, not in the best of physical condition, but still all female.
Her arms were busy up above him and her giant breasts suspended
themselves like twin out croppings on a mountain top.

Then the huge being turned around and bent over with her rear end in
full view. Like her breasts, the flesh was white and sunlight deprived,
never having seen the sun. From the sound of it, she was pouring
something into the water. The sound of the splashing altered slightly.
Then she turned around to look into the cage at him for the briefest of
moments. The sound of a closet door squeaking open. She bent over again
and rummaged through something on the floor. Unknown to her she was bent
over so far that her cheeks spread revealing her asshole. The
surrounding tissue was darker than the rest of her butt, and it crinkled
and wrinkled down to the center of the hole.

Chris put his fist to his mouth and coughed in it as he turned around.
The Giant Tracy stood up at a great speed. Giant Fingers applied their
pressure to the door of the cage, snapping it from its simple locking
device. Then the Hand entered and secured him within its warm embrace.
He floated out the cage door with precise maneuvers.

Chris was shaken slightly as the giant shifted her attention from
handling him gently to carefully stepping into her bathtub. With two
quick splashes, he felt himself lower. Then with much motion and
physical movement, his short journey ended.

As the grip of the Hand released him the rising moist heat slapped him
in the face and filled his nose with the sharp odor of soap. He found
himself afloat on a red and white plastic boat. It was seven or eight
feet long and hollow all through the hull. Chris could see the white
plastic bottom of the boat through the empty windows around the deck. He
grabbed at the window panes as make shift hand holds. The small craft
bobbed and heaved in the violently active water. All around him were
fist sized bubbles and some were the size of his head or bigger. If they
were solid, he could have worn one as a space helmet. Many of the
bubbles fizzed and sputtered, like hot grease on a frying pan shooting
him with tiny beads of soap and water.

The water fall from above grew closer, pulling he and the toy boat he
was on into its churning base. A Hand fell from the sky and with one
Finger on the stern gently steered the hapless boat away from certain
catastrophe.

Tracy thought of her finger as a motor or better yet a sail, propelling
the little boat from danger. It was one of the kid's toys that they used
to play with while taking a bath. She never figured she would be playing
boats in the tub herself. This was different.

Tracy sat cross legged in the almost navel deep sudsy water. She
observed the little man cling to the sides of the plastic boat as the
water mercilessly tossed the tiny boat about the suds she had dumped in.
Nothing like a bubble bath.

If only John could understand, little Chris was not a threat. How could
he be? John would have killed him if she had not interfered. Chris was
so small and helpless. He was not even close to being a real man. He was
more like a toy or a pet. A little animal to be loved and cared for. Yet
she couldn't help but wonder how she would feel, knowing John had a
teeny tiny woman locked in a cage. While she was gone, she wondered what
he would do with her. How would she feel if John had done with her what
she had done with Chris? These thoughts left a jumbled knot somewhere
within her. Somewhere in there Tracy wondered about herself being that
tiny, as she had been with Chris last night. A giant man making her wrap
her arms around his big dick and stroke his shaft with all her might.
She knew there would be more than enough cum from a giant man. She would
have her fill and then some. Then she realized the giant man in her
vision was Chris.

The moisture from the water blended with her own vaginal juices. Tracy
could not understand how this could not be so erotic for the little man
Chris. He was probably the most lucky man alive. After her mother
revealed him to her, hadn't she taken good care of him? Hadn't she gone
out of her way to make sure that he was happy? She decided that she
would make Chris a happy little man. Happy to be with her. Make him want
to stay.

Chris didn't even look up. He hung on to the badly molded sharp plastic
edges of the boat windows. The Giant Tracy did not seem to understand
the slightest movement on her part sent wave after wave of water that
threatened to rock him off the boat. She did not understand that there
was no where to sit and no way to stay on board without grasping for
hand holds.

"Having fun?" the giant asked from the sky above.

He finally looked up and saw Tracy's grinning face staring down on him
over her breasts. Then with rapid motion and the water churning again,
an arm cascaded across the sky and the great water fall stopped.
Everything seemed to stand still and the silence fell around him. The
bubbles around the boat had dissipated and scattered. One popped every
couple of seconds, disappearing into the air.

A Finger dropped down and the boat was once again pushed forward till it
calmly bumped into the flesh just below her navel. "All ashore that's
going ashore," the Giant Tracy said in a sing song voice.

This must be where he was supposed to make landfall on the human island,
he figured. Chris carefully climbed off the makeshift raft and stepped
into the water with his feet getting tangled in wet genital hairs like
one might with seaweed. The boat slowly drifted away from him, stranding
him ashore. He was shipwrecked. He turned and looked up the steep
incline that was the Giant Tracy's tummy.

Like a sea serpent rearing its head from the depths of the ocean a Hand
rose up to the side of the giant woman's right hips. It dripped with
water. It rose and lowered itself behind Chris supporting him while the
ground beneath him began to shake and shudder. The Giant Tracy seemed to
be repositioning herself, lowering her top half down into the water
behind her. The tummy region suddenly almost flattened out. Her huge
breasts turned into great mounds of flesh with tantalizing brown peaks
atop them. The Hand rose from behind him after the movement had stopped
and lowered itself from where it had come.

"Come, little man," her voice echoed between the canyon like white
porcelain walls of the tub and resonated across the soapy waters. "Come
and pray to your goddess."

Goddess? Surely she was joking. Maybe she had gone more insane than her
mother? Chris had little choice in the matter, he knew. He marched up
out of the genital hairs and on to dry flesh. He stepped around the
shallow hole that was the giant woman's navel and proceeded at a slight
incline. The Giant Tracy's breathing made his awkward climb difficult.
The ground he stood on rhythmically fell up and down. Not by much, but
enough to make him miss step. He stood eye level with the nipples of her
breasts.

"Suck on me, little man," the voice boomed even though the Giant Tracy
held her face upward, out of the confining walls of the tub.

Chris climbed the gelatin like flesh, reaching for the brown nipple. It
gave slightly under his weight, but he was able to gain enough foot hold
to reach the top. Once there, she remained as still as possible so as
not to endanger his position under the flexible flesh. He grabbed the
brown flesh and sucked on the very tip.

The little man was actually following her orders. But then, Tracy knew
he would. What else could he do? She especially enjoyed the adlibed part
about being a Goddess. In many ways, to him, she was a Goddess. A female
deity capable of providing him with great pleasure or pain. He should
fear her for he was small and very insignificant in the real world. He
should cower to her every need, strive to please her every whim, and beg
for her mercy. She knew precisely how to make him beg. She would enjoy
being a Goddess.

Fingers dropped from the sky and pinched him between Thumb and
Forefinger. He rose into the sky like a fish in the talons of an eagle.
He stopped and dangled several feet above the Giant Tracy's face which
spread out below him. The hazel globes focused in on him and the great
mouth began to speak.

"You will sacrifice yourself for your Goddess," her voice sounding truly
omnipotent.

Chris was lowered slowly by the Fingers clutching his waist. The lips
below parted in anticipation of his arrival. The edge of the Giant
Tracy's pearly white teeth shown around the lips. The deep nostrils blew
hot and humid air toward him. Down into the mouth. Moist heat rose up
and lapped at his naked body. Like a tranquilized monster, the giant
Tongue kept still, yet twitching and fighting the urge to reach up and
grab him. Then the lips closed on him. A trap door sealing the lower
half of his body below ground. The Fingers hold didn't waver. He felt
the lower half of his body being pulled down by suction. The tongue
wrapped itself around him like an octopus. The heat from below the huge
lips and the sickeningly wet smell of the Giant Tracy's breath made him
sweat even more than he had in the humidity while on the toy boat.

It wasn't long till the grip of the lips surrounding his midsection
loosened and the Fingers twirled him about, so that he was facing the
Giant Tracy's chin. The lips tightened as to seal in the suction below.
The monstrous Tongue fondled his penis with slick and efficient strokes.
Chris rested his hands down on the sides of the round lips for support.

"MMMMMMMmmmmmmm," the Giant Tracy's mouth vibrated from somewhere deep
inside.

Blood rushed to Chris' dick and it quickly became hard from the
ministrations of the Tongue. The slight and easy strokes made him shiver
in delight. Over and over again the vacuum of the cavern his lower half
was stuck in and the movement of the Tongue enticed his submission. No
one had ever experienced such seduction before. The Tongue pressed
itself assertively against his penis and stroked up and down, over and
over again. It was more delightful than any one man could take.

Chris pushed his hips in and out of the Tongue as hard as he could. He
expelled what he had into her mouth. The suction kept the stream
flowing. More and more. He had never cummed so much. The Tongue slapped
itself against his penis again and again, begging for more. He was
thrust upward and the lips loosened as he heard the Giant Tracy swallow
once, and then again. Chris quivered. It was over. At least for him. But
the suction kept threatening to pull him downward and the Tongue kept
banging on his penis for more. And when none arrived, the suction
increased and the wet, slick Tongue rubbed his penis into his groin.

Damn it. She wanted more. Tracy knew that she would not get much, not
from a little guy like Chris. But she did want more. Or did she? If he
blew as much as a real man would, could she take it? Would she be able
to swallow it? Perhaps it was just a little fantasy that was fulfilled
by Chris and may be quite gross to her in real life. Maybe little man
Chris was just what she needed. Tracy could tell her little man was
spent. She slowly and seductively pulled him out her mouth, her tongue
disengaged from her will and lapped at his legs.

"How was that, my little man? Your Goddess likes your sacrifice to her,"
she said, keeping up the goddess act. She really liked it. She sat him
on the narrow side of the tub. She wasn't quite through yet.

Chris regained his balance after nearly falling into the murky looking
water twenty feet below when the Fingers haphazardly released him.

The Giant Tracy's movements gave him vertigo as her arms moved about.
She dumped the contents of a huge bottle of shampoo into the palm of her
Hand and rubbed it splendidly into her hair, her Finger tips after years
of practice shoving it down into her scalp. Then the giant form slid
down into the tub and rinsed the bubbles out. The face of the Giant
Tracy turned in his direction.

"MMMMMMMnnnnnnnnn," she groaned at him.

Looking toward her waist, her Hand was spread carefully across her hip
bone. The middle Finger disappeared into the soapy water where the ends
of genital hair floated on the surface. The water vibrated and many
waves of fine magnitude emanated from where the giants flesh met the
water, emulating her own climax. Several more times it happened. He
witnessed her masturbating herself, the Giant Tracy's hazel eyes never
leaving their perpetual glare at him. He felt uneasy, unsure, and most
of all insecure.

A Hand was tossed at him and he was seized in the stance he was in, arms
at his sides. He rose into the air. A lot of splashing and porcelain
vibration, like when one slips their foot across the bathtub underwater.
The giant world around him was a blur. The cage door framed by rubber
coated green bars glided past him quickly and he found himself laying on
the cold, hard green metal floor of the cage. It was in extreme contrast
to the warmth and stability of the Hand that belonged to the Giant
Tracy.

Tracy dried herself off. She rubbed the towel into her scalp several
times and thrust her head back. She had never felt so good. After such a
stressful day, it was an amazing feat. It was good being a goddess. Her
little subject in the cage had a small puddle of water beneath him. She
would dry him off, but she had to tend to her own needs. It was
extremely late and she needed some rest.

After as much thought as she could muster on the problem, she decided to
leave the cage and the little man Chris right were it was when John left
for the night. That way he would figure that it had never moved. Putting
it back in the closet upstairs would not buy as much mileage as the
decision she had made. Now John would have nothing to worry about.

It was dark, but not like the darkness of the Giant Marie's closet.
After some time, his eyes adjusted and he could see a night light
emanating from the children's bedroom. He could make out forms like the
green bars of the cage, or even his own limbs. The Giant Tracy had left
him alone. Alone on her kitchen table.

He curled up in a ball in the far corner away from the giants bedroom
door. One thought ran through his mind. It was a contradiction. A cruel
and unusual joke. A paradox. It was simple. Chris hated green.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 22

His feelings of dread and insecurity began to falter. Even though Chris
was truly a prisoner in the home of these giants, he somehow started to
feel complacent. Tracy, however aggressive she seemed to be with him,
had slowly been tearing down the walls he had built since being shrunk
by the Giant Marie. Although still an outsider, and an alien presence in
her home, he seemed to be welcome in her heart. Sex seemed to be a
natural thing she wanted with him. Almost recreational. Slick and
simple, and no questions asked. Claudia had not been a stick in the mud
either, but she always tried to make it more than it was. A lot of talk
and discussion about feelings and thoughts.

The Giant John came in the side door to their basement apartment and the
noise woke Chris from his restful sleep. The morning light was barely
visible when John would come home from work. With little more than a
slight glance in Chris' direction he did not deviate from his approach
to his computer. The kitchen table which the cage sat on was along the
same wall as the computer table. Chris leaned on his elbow to look out
the bars. He watched the giant get on the internet and begin to search
for something. Then the Giant John began to type.

An hour and a half must have passed before the Giant Tracy came into the
room. She had just awoken and her curly sandy-blond hair was matted
slightly to her left side. "Morning," she said to nobody in particular.

Chris was sure the Giant John had taken the statement to be for him,
since he was truly the only one in the room. Chris did not matter. A
mere curious oddity on exhibit for the giants amusement.

As Tracy passed by the cage she took a quick glance down to make sure
that Chris was still alive and that her giant husband had not done
something irrational.

Soon the giant children were up and ready to eat breakfast. Unlike
yesterday, Chris could tell that the stress level was much better. He
was not to be blamed for any ill content felt by any family members. The
giants surrounded him once again on all four sides, and the morning
feast began.

"Sorry, kids, just oatmeal today," the Giant Tracy sang to her children.

Above him and around him Tracy's Hand would transport bowls which looked
like flying saucers coming in for touchdown. The Hand then returned and
dealt out spoons like a dealer with a deck of cards. The giants began to
slurp and suck at the hot breakfast cereal.

"Mommy," the Giant Rebecca grinned, "can I share my oatmeal with
Grandma's pet man?"

"No, honey, I'll feed him when we're done."

The Giant John shook his head up and down slightly while he chewed the
grain with anticipation of being able to speak. He swallowed and said,
"So, is he like a pet, or what?" This was the first remark he had made
since the blowup yesterday.

"He's Grandma's pet!" the Giant Travis answered.

The Giant Tracy kept eating, ignoring the conversation.

"I don't want him on the kitchen table anymore," John insisted. "It's
like eating with a mouse staring at you or something."

"John ..." the Giant Tracy rebuked for Chris' sake.

"Well, it is. What are we going to do, keep him with us forever?" John
continued, regardless of Chris' feelings. "I don't want him just sitting
on our kitchen table during our family meals. The cage needs to be put
on the floor or hang it up somewhere. Just find a spot to keep him."

"My room!" the Giant Travis belted out, sending out a spray of oatmeal.
"Keep him in my room!"

"No, my room, Daddy. He can live in my doll house!" the Giant Rebecca
yelled as if to compete with her bothers enthusiasm.

"And can't we get him some clothes of some kind? I mean he's stark naked
for petes sake," the giant man went on.

Tracy had given much thought as to how to convince her mother to let the
little man Chris live with them. It would be a better life than living
in that horrid closet. The cage could be hung, as John suggested, from
the ceiling in the living room. But that would attract too much interest
from visitors. A little man living in a cage in John and Tracy's home.
Or the cage could just be put in their master bedroom for quick access
by Tracy when she felt the need for some sexual amusement. She was sure
John wouldn't approve of the invasion of his privacy though.

"Can't we get doll clothes for him or something?" John continued,
wondering if his wife had even heard him speaking.

"Grandma has clothes for him," their daughter offered while moving her
head up and down.

"Yeah, GI Joe clothes. Only he isn't big enough to wear them now,"
Travis added.

GI Joe clothes? The little man in the cage was far too small for that.
John had his suspicions of what the remote he had stashed in his glove
box was for. "Can he get bigger?" he asked his children.

"He was bigger when Grandma brought him down," Travis said.

John turned his attention to his wife who was scrapping the bottom of
the bowl with her spoon to get the last of her breakfast. "Can he get
bigger?"

Tracy didn't want to answer, but she certainly did not want to lie. John
didn't need to know anymore than he already did, and if she could change
that, she would. A simple, "Yes," sufficed, she figured.

"How does he get bigger?" he pressed her. Tracy stood and picked up her
bowl.

"There's a remote thing that can make him different sizes," she answered
by digging every word out from deep in her throat and forcing it past
her lips.

"Does this remote thing shrink and grow things?"

Tracy walked away from the table over to the sink. She was avoiding him,
he could tell. John certainly didn't think that the remote was like some
shrink ray and would shrink everything and anything at his whim like so
many science fiction movies portrayed. This was real. This had real
principles to follow. This had to have numerous complex technicalities
and probably had just as many limitations. But it worked.

The miniature man in the green cage sat motionless leaning his back
against the barred wall closest to where Tracy had sat.

Tracy knew she could not just blow John off. He became insecure and
almost violent when he felt that she was alienating him from what was
happening in her life. "No," she answered. "The remote controls the ...
the shrinking collar."

Her husband leaned forward, almost dipping his shirt in his dirty bowl.
He glared in the cage at the little man. Chris shied away, sliding his
naked bottom across the floor of the cage toward the opposite wall.

The little guys fear did not stop John, and probably only made him move
closer. John finally sat back and motioned around his neck with his
finger. The collar. He looked at Tracy for confirmation. She nodded yes.

"And that iddy biddy lock," John grabbed at the front of his own throat,
"keeps him from taking it off?"

Tracy again shook her head positively. She closed her eyes in a silent
prayer that God would provide John with enough sense to leave it all
alone.

John got up from the table and carried his and his daughter's bowl to
the kitchen sink. He washed out the bowls with water. The remote he had
was useless without the collar. And the collar would not change size
without the remote. He knew what he had to do.

Chris grew angry again. The giant bastard was up to something. Chris did
not like John. He again remembered that first meeting, when he had been
over at Marie's house and John had walked in. He was a gutless young man
that could not raise his eyes up to meet his. And with an insecure and
insincere smile he brushed on through the room with a quick 'hi.' Chris
did not think much of him then. And he mostly forgot about him due to
the fact he would probably never see him again. Chris did not think much
of him now. But he cannot ignore the fact that this giant man may
influence his fate. He was gaining knowledge about the shrinking collar
and the remote. He aggressively forced the information from his
reluctant giant wife. Chris understood that Tracy did not want John to
have any knowledge during the conversation. She knew John well.

The giants went about their day, with the Giant John grabbing his
backpack and leaving with Travis. To school perhaps. The Giant Tracy
went about her daily chores of cleaning the house and her children ran
off to play in the warm sunshine.

Tracy grumbled at the pile of chores on her mental list of things to do.
It was more than any one human could endure. If only her kids where a
little bigger, they could help. Or Chris, for that matter. At four
inches tall he was of little use ... at least domestically speaking. If
she were to enlarge him, she could do twice the work in half the time,
and maybe leave time available for some personal pleasures.

The thought of returning Chris to his original size was pushing the
limits again, and she would have to watch over his every move and shrink
him if he tried any funny business. But still, it would relieve her of a
lot of effort. She didn't like to think of Chris in terms of slave
labor, but for the last several days, he had lived here too.

Tracy went into her bedroom and searched the immediate area for the
shrinking collar remote. The last she remembered it was left on her
nightstand. But it wasn't there. She crawled to her knees and looked
under the bed. Nothing. In the nightstand, still nothing but shopping
catalogs. Had she put it back in her mothers underwear drawer? She
didn't remember doing so. Her mother was due back tomorrow. Tracy must
have everything back in order as her mother had left it. That was the
only way she was going to convince her mother to let her keep the little
man, Chris, downstairs with her. She would still treat him as a pet, as
her mother wanted. She would still keep him confined and in control. Her
mother need not to worry. She herself was becoming quite fond of having
the little guy around.

All that would change when Marie got home, however. When she finds that
the shrinking collar remote is missing, she would fall apart. Who knows
what she might do to poor little Chris to hide the evidence of her
kidnapping and false imprisonment.

She would find it. Tracy had all day to get it back into its secure
location upstairs. She would just have to start looking now.

"Becky,come here!" she hollered out the basement sliding glass doors.
The back yard her parents designed was beautiful. It was easy to
maintain and produced mounds of flowers and floral growth. The green
grass was always manicured to perfection by her father at her mothers
request. The children loved to run and play in the shade under the tall
trees that had been in place when they first purchased the house several
years ago. During the summer months, the foliage provided perfect
privacy from the rather crowded neighborhood.

The young girl ran from the grass onto the concrete patio in front of
the sliding glass door. "What Mommy..." Rebecca asked.

"Have you seen a calculator, maybe a remote control for a TV or
something? Did you see it in Mommy and Daddy's room?"

The five year old could only shake her head no.

"It's about this big," Tracy formed her fingers into the appropriate
shape.

"I haven't seen it," Rebecca responded.

"Okay, thank you." Tracy smiled as the little girl walked innocently
back to the rock she was playing on.

The glass door slid shut as though gliding on air. The outside noises
stopped and she was left alone with her thoughts. Okay, it'll show up,
she positively reinforced her mental state. Don't panic. Yet.

He had his back to the far end of the cage. The side where the Giant
John usually sat. Chris had been watching the Giant Tracy wander through
the house looking for something. Something important. Her great mass
wandered back to her seat at the table and sat down, slightly shaking
the table and the cage. It was like an earthquake. Her head swung down
toward him and glanced in on him with stress-filled eyes.

"What's the matter?"

"Nothing you can help me with," she stated. Was she irritated at him for
something?

Chris felt closer to Tracy than he had anyone for a long, long time. He
actually wanted to try to communicate with her. Just ... talk.

Her head moved from side to side on her neck while her eyes darted about
nervously searching her giant world.

"Try me," Chris chirped.

"Not now, Chris! I've got problems!" the Giant Tracy rumbled.

"What did you loose?" he innocently asked.

"The shrinking collar remote. You know, that thing we control your size
with?" she said sarcastically.

"Sorry." he mumbled. He lowered his head down and refocused his eyes on
his own little world. The world inside the bars of the cage. Barren and
empty and green. Just like his life, except for the green part.

"You will be if that remote doesn't show up. You'll be stuck that size
for the rest of your life!"

"I will be anyway," he added.

Now was not the time for the little man to try her patience. He had
pulled this guilt trip on her before, and Tracy truly felt sorry for his
imprisonment. Hadn't she shown him that she would make it better? She
had gone out of her way to make life as a little man more comfortable
for him. She had even stepped outside the sanctity of marriage and even
risked her relationship with her husband to entertain him.

She began to wonder why she even bothered talking to him. The little
man, Chris, knew nothing of her real world. The pressures of being a
mother and wife, of maintaining a home and keeping things going
financially. He was too small to relate anymore. Like a pet mouse in a
cage waiting for his owners to take him out and play with him. Tracy was
able to understand why her mother continued to look at him as an object
to be owned rather than a person.

The little man sitting on the floor of the cage in front of her was
right. Her mother, Marie, would never let him go. He would remain at
four inches tall for the rest of his life. He would live life as the
family pet. But that did not mean he had to dwell on it. He didn't have
to throw it in her face every chance he had. He was nothing more than a
little man now and that was his new world, just as her mother had told
her. Maybe, Tracy wondered, she was making it worse on poor little Chris
by being so kind to him. Maybe she should've been more distant and cold,
treating him for the little animal he was. She knew she would have a
hard time mentally adjusting to such an attitude. She had been so taken
by the opportunity to do as she willed with a man she had spent a lot of
energy and time squelching fantasize about. She would have to get a grip
on her attraction to the little man. Chris would have to live in a new
world. Not that she would not have her fun with him from time to time,
but her relationship with her husband had to be maintained and expounded
upon.

And she needed a break out of the day. She would find the shrinking
collar remote. It would turn up. She just need a break from it all.

"Bored?" the Giant Tracy questioned down on him.

"Is it that obvious?" he answered without raising his head or looking up
at her through the bars of the cage.

"Yes," she giggled. After some silence between the two she spoke again
to him. "You didn't get offended by Johns remarks about you being a pet,
did you?"

"No," quipped Chris, "I am your pet, aren't I?" The Giant Tracy seemed
to be taken aback by this. "Your mother owns me. You own me. Your entire
family owns me. I am just the family pet. That's it."

"I wouldn't say that ..." the Giant Tracy tried to smile.

"Come on, Tracy, look at it," he hollered, but not angrily. "You and
your family live their lives while I don't have a life. It has been
taken from me. I sit in this cage and wait for someone to play with me."
"Think about it, Tracy," the little man finally looked up and spoke to
her through the bars of the cage that was his home. "I'm like a dog in a
kennel, or better yet a mouse in a cage. I'm of no value unless someone
is playing with me."

Tracy pursed her lips in despair. It was true what the little man was
saying. She knew it. Chris was like a pet, a little pet man. His value
was on his ability to amuse his owners. Was it wrong to play with him as
a toy? Not if that was what he was meant for. He was not of much use at
four inches for anything else.

A white cloth dangled between the Thumb and Forefinger of the Hand. It
dropped and puddled on the green metal floor of the cage. Chris picked
it up in confusion. It was no larger than a sheet for a bed.

"Put it on," the Giant Tracy's voice ordered. He wrapped it around
himself and fitted it much like a toga. Chris looked back out of the
cage but the Giant Tracy was gone. The cage door remained open. From a
distance, he heard Tracy's voice, "Rebecca, come inside!"

It was only moments later that he was being lifted and drawn out of the
cage by a Hand that seized him without notification.

"What Mommy?"

"Come and play in your doll house with me," the Giant Tracy's voice
answered. Wrapped in the thick, white material, and held in the Hand
made Chris break out in a quick sweat, and the air passing over him from
his movement was refreshing.

It was a blur to Chris until the Fingers uncurled their mighty grip on
his torso. He was standing in the room of a house.

 The Shrinking Collar, chapter 23

The little man Chris looked around the doll house room nervously. She
didn't mean to make him feel uneasy. He said he wanted to be played
with. Tracy wanted to keep his self esteem good. She wanted him to want
to stay with her. She would make him feel useful. And he needed to get
used to a new world. A world of, and Tracy didn't want to think it, a
world of giants.

Tracy sat cross legged on the floor of her daughters bedroom in front of
the doll house. Rebecca kneeled on her knees with great flexibility.

"What is that he's wearing?" Rebecca asked.

"Its ... well ..." Tracy didn't know how to describe the strange garb
the little man was wearing. "It's a toga."

"What's a toga?"

"It's what the Romans wore back in the old days, sweety."

"Oh..."

They both watched the little man try to evaluate where he was and
understand his surroundings.

Two large faces peered in at him from the void where there should be a
wall. The Giants Tracy and Rebecca. He stood amongst disorganized
furniture. Green plastic furniture that had cushions molded all as one
piece. They were almost to his scale and size. The couch and chair sat
together in the middle of the room as if waiting for an interior
decorator to come and arrange them. There were windows on each wall and
a front door on the wall opposite the void. A high pitched rumble
vibrated the air in the house as the little giant giggled at his
confusion.

He wandered to the door. It pulled open. No lock or bolt to hold it
closed prohibiting it from opening at any time. Outside the door was
grey carpeting for grass. No lawn to cut or maintain. He quickly shut
the door and looked around the room. The floor was brown print on paper
and the walls were of a flowery texture. To the left of the door was a
flight of stairs. Steeper than most he had ever seen and truly not
functional, like the furniture.

Climbing the stairs made his leg muscles ache. When he reached the top,
he found that the same wall as downstairs was missing. And the giant
Faces still stared in at him.

"Is he looking around?" the Giant Rebecca asked her mother.

"Yes, honey, he's looking around."

"I know where I'm at!" he yelled back in frustration. It was an
impossible situation. He was working his way through a young girl's doll
house. The room he had come up in from the stair way was covered with
blue tones and a green print on the paper he stood on. Walking through
the only doorway lead him to another bedroom. It was red and the floor
was white. A bed was pushed under the window sill. The bed looked
familiar. It was the bed that he was sick in. The bed that the Giant
Tracy had given him to recover from his illness in. It was the bed that
he had made love to Tracy in. He glanced out at the giant beings
watching in amusement. The Giant Tracy slowly winked her huge hazel eye
at him in complete understanding of his thoughts. Maybe it was true what
they said about lovers. That they know each other. In this case, it
didn't matter what the size. He turned around in frustration and walked
into the other doll house bedroom.

"Mommy, can I make him go to bed?" the Giant Rebecca asked.

Chris turned and watched as a large Hand, smaller than Tracy's and not
as lean entered the house. It approached him slowly.

"Sure, Honey," the Giant Tracy obliged.

The Hand grasped at him, almost pulling his makeshift toga off. He was
caught and lifted from the floor of the doll house. His arms pinned to
his sides and his legs dangled like strings. He was whisked out and
around the wall and was gently put down on the bed he was looking at
just minutes before.

"He needs a wife!" the giant girl squealed.

"He sure does," the Giant Tracy agreed.

A block of plastic in the shape of a flat breasted stick like woman was
laid down next to him by the gigantic child Fingers. The doll was his
exact size. It was blonde and had painted on eyes, like a Barbie Doll.
The torso was blue and the plastic shaped like a dress was white.

The Hand returned, the Fingers short and stubby unlike her adult parents
Fingers. They grasped at the handkerchief that remained with the bed and
pulled it over the two figures. Chris pushed it away from his face in
disgust.

Tracy watched Chris interact with her daughter. He was frustrated, yes,
but he felt useful. He felt like he was trying to survive, which beat
the certain feeling of waiting for death he probably felt in the cage
day after day. Maybe she would let her daughter play with him once a
day. It would probably do them both good.

The little man pushed the handkerchief aside and climbed out of the bed
in his little toga. "I don't want to play house!" he yelled while
shaking a tiny fist at them.

"Ah, but you are so cute," Tracy chortled back at him. She sat with her
left arm on the floor supporting her weight. Her daughter kneeled next
to her extended arm.

"Your cute!" the giant girl yelled at him.

"Shhhhhhhh," the Giant Tracy ordered her daughter. "If you are going to
play with him, you need to speak softly. You hurt his ears."

The Giant Rebecca disappeared from the view to the outside world framed
by the walls of the doll house. For a brief moment she was gone but soon
returned with smaller figures which resembled the female doll. She
gently placed them on the floor of the doll house bedroom. The floor
shook under Chris as the added weight settled. The two new dolls were
the children of the doll family. One was brown haired and he presumed
that the blonde, longer-haired one was the girl.

Chris had never had any children of his own. He walked over to the
figures as soon as the childish pudgy Fingers regressed from the open
wall. Had it been a mistake never to have children? He placed his hands
on their still and lifeless heads. He wasn't a father figure. He never
had any need to have children. He was a free spirit and he loved the
ability to come and go as he pleased. Only now he couldn't come and go
as he pleased. He was a child's plaything. Living life at the giants
commands. He was strolling through a giant girls doll house like he was
supposed to be living here.

Chris briskly walked down the stairs to the bottom floor. He pushed and
shoved on the couch till it was under the living room window. Then he
forced the chair in front of the flat and printed fireplace that
decorated the wall. He sat down and breathed a sigh of frustration as he
pulled his makeshift toga back into place across his legs.

"What's he doing, Mommy?"

"He's resting. Resting after a hard day at work."

Chris did like the fact that almost everything was in accordance to his
size scale. What he didn't like was the fact that his every move was
being narrated by the Giant Tracy. He was looked upon as a doll. A
living doll. A toy and plaything. A toy doll to be played with as the
giants desired.

Suddenly, outside the comforting and secure walls of the house the Giant
Tracy's form jerked about and contorted till all that was left visible
was her huge white tennis shoes.

"I've got to go answer the phone," she said, her voice descending down
from on high. "Becca, don't touch anything till I get back."

Chris watched the tennis shoes step away softly leaving their imprint
only momentarily on the grey carpet. The giant Rebecca remained outside
the doll house.

It shook violently and Chris grabbed the solid plastic armrest of the
chair. Movement outside the doll house finally stopped and the plastic
figure family that dwelled in this home laid motionless at the giant
girls knees. A Hand dropped and picked up the female figure. The Fingers
made the figure walk briskly into the living room where Chris sat.

With an unemotional display, Rebecca said, "Mommy likes you."

The simple plastic figure looked at him with a painted on thin smile.
It's blonde hair molded in a stereotyped fashion for homemakers. The
figure was soon released carefully by the Fingers so that it would
remain standing upright. Behind the figure, another one quickly appeared
with a mocking bouncing motion that was supposed to simulate walking. It
was the male companion of the wife doll. He was the same size but with a
suit on. His face had a mustache painted on it and Chris could not see
any idiotic smile.

"Daddy doesn't like you."

Chris shifted anxiously on the hard plastic of the chair.

She was glad she left Rebecca's bedroom. Tracy did not want to interrupt
Chris' slow mental conditioning to living as a little man. A little man
in captivity. On the other end of the phone was Claudia, the woman that
Chris had been living with until her mother shrunk him and basically
kidnapped him. And if Tracy was honest with herself, she had no desire
herself to give him back to her. Big or little.

Tracy did not want her conversation with Claudia to make Chris long for
home or the life he lost. She knew that Chris would put two and two
together as to who she was talking to, or Tracy herself might slip and
say her name, Claudia. Maybe she would make a game of it and try not to
say her name even though she was out of the room.

"Next Tuesday," Claudia said.

"I could certainly help you clean the house in the afternoon," Tracy
offered and then started taking a sip of her Coke she just opened.

"I don't know, with Chris gone, this place has just become too much for
me to handle. It's such a big job trying to clean it up for the realtor.
It's making me feel so small."

Tracy's shoulders surged upward as she snickered. The Coke went up her
nose in a very unpleasant way. The carbonation stung violently. She bent
forward as she nearly choked on the burning sensation from her nasal
passages down to her throat.

"Tracy? Tracy? Are you all right?" Claudia asked over the open line.

"I ... (cough) ... I'm ... (cough) ... I'm fine. (cough) ... It's okay
... (cough) ...," Tracy gaged the words out. For some reason, Claudia's
words just hit her right in the funny bone. It was just too ironic. "I
just swallowed wrong is all."

Tracy hated the idea of not being forthright honest with Claudia. She
liked her. Claudia had helped her solve a lot of personal problems over
the time that she knew her and became friends with her. She had started
out being just her mother's friend, but over time and she had become a
real family friend. Helping her clean the house was the least she could
do.

"Don't do it again! I thought you were dying!" Claudia laughed along
with Tracy, even though she did not fully get the joke.

"Okay," Tracy said after clearing her throat, "Thursday. I'll get there
as soon as I can."

"Great, thanks for your help, Tracy."

"Not a problem. Bye."

"Bye."

Tracy hung up the phone and set her Coke down. Too funny. She wanted to
tell someone, but no one else was there that would appreciate it. And
certainly not the little man Chris.

She wandered back toward Rebecca's bedroom. It was so nice just to play.
To play and pretend everything is right in the world. Forget about the
missing shrinking collar remote. The problems with her husband. Just to
play with her daughter. It was good quality time, which has been lacking
lately.

She stepped through the door and in one stride was next to the doll
house where she and Rebecca had put Chris. She knelt down and fell back
on her butt. She wasn't sure what she was seeing. She crossed her legs
to get more comfortable and scanned the doll house level by level one
more time.

Little Chris was gone.

He breathed hard. His lungs and side hurt. Chris bent over in pain and
emotional exhaustion. It was time to rest, for as long as he could.

He had bolted out the doll house door. It was almost the perfect size
for him. The doll house was built around a four inch plastic doll so he
moved about it as if it were a real house. He ran. He dodged wooden
blocks which displayed colorful giant letters on them. He jumped as best
the makeshift toga would allow him over sleeping bag sized pink socks.
They were strung about with a random drop from the sky above.

The doll house rocked behind him as the giant girl used it to stand. He
was out of the giant little girls bedroom before she could make it to
her feet. Out and around the corner.

He scanned the horizon of the giants grey carpeted living room floor.
Strange objects filled the distant landscape, yet they seemed so
familiar to him. He did not care to take the time or energy to place
them. They were part of the giants world, not his. He had to get away
from the giant girl.

He could hear the Giant Tracy's voice bounce and echo from the walls of
the giant room where the ceiling lifted more than one hundred and fifty
feet into space.

She did not see him nor he her as he stood behind a large wooden
monolith that dwarfed him in comparison. Chris knew he could not stay
here for long, for the Giant Tracy and her daughter would soon be
looking for him. He did not so much fear being captured by the Giant
Tracy, he just did not want to be placed at the mercy of that giant
child again.

Escape, he knew was ultimately impossible. There were no doors that he
could open, nor could he scale the walls to the windows. He was trapped
in this giant home until the giants decided to move him to another one.

Chris glanced back and forth along the space between the wooden monolith
and the wall. It was like being down in a narrow canyon where millions
of years of water erosion dug away at stone and earth.

The Giant Tracy had reentered the child's bedroom and would by now know
he was gone. She would come looking for him. And she did. Blazing white
tennis shoes more than twice his length crushed the carpet by the wooden
structure he was hiding behind.

"What the hell do you think you are doing!" the voice echoed from all
directions. His ears rang with pain when the Giant Tracy stopped
reprimanding him.

The wooden monolith slid along the grey flooring and revealed him to the
skies above, where the Giant Tracy towered. A mammoth grunt forewarned
him of the impending imprisonment. A Hand fell from the sky and wrapped
its Fingers around him in a single blur of motion. His arms were caught
at his sides and the Fingers pressed them with severe intolerance. He
screamed as the air was forced from his lungs and the pain of his arms
threatened to break his ribs.

He flew into the air at speeds unparalleled by any other man, or at
least he imagined. What little was in his stomach spilled forth and
dribbled down his neck. The Giant Tracy's face hovered in mid air in
front of him. The hazel round eyes glared down on him and wide brows
furrowed inward.

"Damn it, Chris! What are you doing? You can't just run off! Damn it!"
Tracy rambled and her expansive mouth moved up and down with incredible
speeds. Her teeth shown through most of the words. "The shrinking
collar's remote is missing and then you go missing. Mom will be home
tomorrow and she's going to flip as it is!"

"Are you mad at him, Mommy?" the giant Rebecca asked upward at both of
them since Chris was being held up to Tracy's face.

"Yes I am, Becca," the Giant Tracy sternly answered. "When you or Travis
don't do as you are supposed to, you get punished, right?"

The Hand held firmly and the pressure didn't waver as Chris' arms
pressed deeper into his ribs. He could barely breath. The world around
him had taken on a reddish hue and sparkles flashed before his eyes.

"Right," the voice from below answered.

The face did not move and the giant hazel eyes beamed down angrily at
him. "What," she said, "am I going to do with you?"

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 24

She felt bad. Only Tracy knew that she must not. He brought it on
himself. She had almost squished the little man in her fist. She watched
as his face turned beet red and all the air expeled from his lungs. His
teeny tiny eyes bulged from his skull. She held her grip. 'Not too
tight,' she told herself. Chris was so small and helpless in her grasp.
The feelings of command and power soon wiped clean her anger.

She was angry because the little doll sized man had tried to run away.
Again. If she had not found him, her mother would have gone ballistic on
her. She could hear her now. "What were you doing searching through my
things? How did you find the shrinking collar remote? How could you do
such a thing, Tracy? I trusted you to look after Chris and this is how
you repay me? You lost both the shrinking collar remote and the
shrinking collar. Not to mention Chris! Do you know what will happen
when he tells the authorities about what has gone on here?" Her mothers
voice in Tracys head sounded like a run on sentence. Tracy could not
even mentally interrupt her with an excuse because she didn't have one.

She knew that she had pushed the limits of responsibility with Chris
since her mother left for that convention. And realizing that it had
been her fault, she relinquished the death threatening grip around the
little man Chris.


He wanted to breath, but couldn't. His lungs begged for air. Chris'
mouth gasped for air, much like a fish out of water he figured. The
pressure the Fingers where exerting on his torso had repelled all
ability to breath. His lungs ached and everything turned blood red
before his eyes.

The pressure subsided quickly as the Fingers withdrew their deadly grip.
His lungs filled with air instinctively. The cool oxygen refreshed his
body. The Hand expelled intense heat and threatened to suffocate his
skin with sweat. Not just his own sweat, but oils excreted from the
flesh of the Hand itself.

"Don't ever run away again, Chris," the voice from the imposing mouth in
front of him murmured. Was it an order or a threat? His altitude was
then dropped and he faced the giant woman's breasts. He felt movement
and a the air stirred around the streams of sweat pouring down his face
and neck. Again he dropped and he was maneuvered by the Hand carefully
into the cage. With great relief, the Hand released him. It deftly
swooped through the cage door like a bird flying between branches. The
cage door slammed shut and clicked into it's imperviously shut position.
Then the Hand was gone.


"Are you going to punish him, Mommy?"

If Tracy's daughter Rebecca had known what she had done to the little
man, Chris, she would have been ashamed. Tracy had crushed Chris and
almost forced his life from him. And she had enjoyed the power trip. How
many times had John made her so mad that she would have given anything
to shoot him? Or better yet, crushed him like a bug. With one hand even.
Chris had felt her wrath and she had been glad to give it. Finally. Not
that she wished John dead, or Chris for that matter. It was enough to
know that she had the ability to do so.

She knew she had to teach her children how to be nice to the little man
Chris. It was not their place to punish him. Tracy had to teach by
example. Chris was more fragile than she had imagined. Tracy herself had
almost flattened him in the palm of her hand.

She told Rebecca to go back outside, but it was a tough order to
enforce. It had been awhile since she had spent time with her daughter,
and now that Tracy had, she wanted more. It was as if the little girl
was grafted again to her hip. After some coaxing and reassurance that
they would again play 'dolls' with the little man Chris, Rebecca
reluctantly exited the basement apartment through the glass doors.

Tracy knew that Rebecca would soon amuse herself and loose herself in
childhood fantasy. Tracy envied such ability. Her adulthood fantasies
took her places she knew she should not go. Places that excited her
sexuality tenfold, yet was frowned upon by her parents and her religion.

She went into her bathroom doorway. Then as an after thought, went back
to the dinning room table and lifted the green cage with one finger
under the handle situated in the center of the top bars. Tracy entered
her bathroom, set the cage on the sink counter top, and shut and locked
the door.

Chris had felt the motion of being carried. To where he did not care.
During the short trip he had held his eyes closed. He was emotionally
and physically drained. He focused on his reality. His world was inside
the cage. Beyond the green plastic coated bars was a world of giants. A
world he could not relate to. Inside the cage he was safe. Safe from the
giants who held him like a toy, played with him like a toy and
considered him to be nothing more than a toy.

He wasn't sure where the voice came from. It came from all sides as it
echoed strangely in this room he was in. "Do you think I'm fat?" it
said. Chris opened his eyes with a start, shaking him from his deep
concentration on peace and security.

Through narrowed and pain-filled eyes, he saw the hips of the Giant
Tracy beyond the cage bars. Looking up, he saw her standing sideways,
observing her immense form in a mirror towering over him opposite her.
She held her shirt tight around her belly so that it stuck out slightly.

Yes, he thought, she was a little overweight. Poor girl, she was
incredibly simple really. What attractiveness she held was all natural.
The sparkle in her eye added to her youthfulness. Yet the way John
treated her and the financial stress in her life made her less than
caring for herself. She had mostly let herself go. Frumpy was the word
he was looking for. She looked frumpy.

The giant let her shirt go and tossed her long arm up under her dangling
blond curly hair and rested her hand behind her neck. She posed as a
model for herself. After several seconds she turned straight into the
mirror and ran her hands slowly down her sides, her palms flowing over
her curves. The right Hand slowly passed by the front of the cage,
lowering itself like an elevator pressed to the side of a windowless
hotel building.

Chris glanced upwards as the Giant Tracy looked down on him. Her face
suspended in the air above her female torso covered in coarsely weaved
fabric. Long moments passed and then great Fingers almost the size of
his own body rose by the cage. Their greasy tips decorated with swirly
indentions clung themselves to the green plastic of the bars. The cage
floor shifted slightly under his feet.

"When we made love, did you mean it? Or was it an attempt to escape?"
the voice rang down on his ears.

How could he tell her? It did mean something to him, yet the thought of
escaping was much more important to him than any sexual pleasure could
ever be. If, during the sexual encounter, he had seen a way to depart
the shrunken nightmare he was encased in, he would have taken it.
Wouldn't she have?

"Yes," he said, "yes, it did."

The huge face above him grinned till her teeth bore through her lips.
"Was I better than ... better than Claudia?"

Women. Why did they insist on putting men in a no-win situation? Wasn't
it bad enough that he was four inches big and lived in a mouse cage?

After a moments hesitation to imitate deep thought he answered, "You
were good. It was ... it was great."

She wanted to squish the little man again. Squish him between her
fingers. She felt so alive. So ready to fulfill a man's needs. And here
he was lying to her. Although Claudia was her friend, she was also too
attractive to consider not a rival. Claudia, with her long, straight,
brown hair, with the natural highlights of red. And her big, hazel eyes.
She was a beautiful woman Tracy understood, but she herself wasn't all
that bad. Was she?

The little man Chris really had no choice. He was never going to see
Claudia again. Tracy was the only one he would ever have. Ever again.
While her mother kept him in captivity as a mere pet, Tracy had still
shown him what a woman could offer. With the rest of the family he may
be a pet, a toy, or a curious fascination. But she had made herself the
only one able to fulfill his sexual needs. The only real woman in his
life.

The floor of the cage shifted under Chris and he grabbed at the bars for
balance. The knuckle of a Finger had pushed on the top of the cage. Then
the Giant Tracy's face lowered itself and like a great canopy covered
the top of the barred cage.

"Come on, little man, let's play an adult game," it said through a
slanted grin. The Fingers pried at the cage door and dropped it
effortlessly with a clang. The Hand then maneuvered deftly through the
narrow door and darted at him without hesitation. Chris was quickly
pinned to the giant ,oily palm by the five massive Fingers. Secured in
place, he was lifted up and out the cage door into the giants world.

He rose into the sky parallel to the coarsely weaved material that
appeared as a drapery covering the Giant Tracy. Then it, too, began to
rise. Further up than he was himself. Another great Hand pulled and
tugged at the material till it exposed another garment. The material was
tight and firm as it encased the giant's flesh. The other Hand, again,
appeared and dug it's Fingers under the garment till it had risen enough
to allow the contents to fall out. The human flesh jiggled slightly and
bounced to a stop.

"Play with this!" the Giant Tracy said with a chuckle.

The giants breast protruded from the rest of her gigantic form. The
nipple extended even further as he was lifted within reaching distance.
At first confused, Chris looked up at the big anticipating hazel eyes
peering down on him. With cautious movements he stretched his arms
beyond the safety of the Hand. He was seventy feet or better above the
floor and wanted to cling to the Fingers surrounding him. The great
brown patch of flesh moved slightly at his touch. It was an uniform
brown with light and dark patches. Wrinkles encircled the nipple like
ripples on water. The nipple itself was not exactly a perfect bulb. It
was slightly flat in places with two protruding lumps slightly off
center from the top. His hands grabbed the nipple and he was brought
even closer.

"Suck me," the giant ordered emphatically Chris put his lips to the
quivering, warm flesh and pressed his dry lips to it. He slightly dug
his teeth into it for good measure and sucked and pulled. The Hand
holding him tightened about his sweating body. The giant breast bobbed
up and down with pleasure. Chris grabbed at the circular brown flesh and
pulled on it while he sucked till drool ran down his chin.

Her frustrations compounded. Tracy wanted to enlarge Chris, make him
make love to her, but the missing shrinking collar remote was the only
way to enlarge him. She wanted to make him big and punish him by making
him cum in her mouth, full sized and loaded. His punishment would be her
pleasures. But this was out of the question. Tracy mentally entertained
the idea of forcing the little man inside her, making him slide in and
out of her vagina like a phony dick, or a dildo. She had never used a
dildo before nor had she ever really seen one. A dick was a dick, right?
But little man Chris would make an outstanding one even though he was
only four inches tall. Tracy quickly abandoned those thoughts no matter
how erotic and tempting they were. She figured the little man would not
survive such an ordeal. He would suffocate without air, and the
experience might be too punishing. How would she explain to her mother
when she got home tomorrow that she had killed the little guy by using
him as a sex toy. Not only her mother, but now John and the kids knew of
the little man Chris' existence as well. She could never explain his
death.

The little man in her hand attacked her nipple with wild abandon. She
knew it was just an act appeasing her demands of him. While the slight
sensations he was giving her was not enough to really stimulate her, the
idea of pushing his tiny doll-like body up inside of herself had aroused
her sexuality and she suddenly realized that her underpants where
soaking wet.

"Damn," she mumbled with a slight giggle.

*****

The last passenger that sat in her chair before her was obviously
inconsiderate. The air nozzle blew straight down chilling her instantly.
Marie made a mental note to leave all the airline accessories in the off
position so as to not be as rude as the last passenger. She reached up
and turned the white nozzle clockwise till the tiny stream of air was
gone.

There. All better. She was always quite amazed at how mature and proper
she handled such situations. It was a shame that more people didn't
think as she did and have the same courtesies.

Her thoughts were still enraged by the idea that she was worried about
teeny tiny Chris. How was he doing? Was he all right? Was Tracy taking
good care of him? The whole process of shrinking and keeping him was
more troubling than she realized it would have been. When she had
initially shrunk Chris it was purely with good intentions. Now it had
seemed to backfire on her with more work and worry than she had planned
on. And the idea that she was having sexual pleasure behind Bob's back
was eating at her soul. The little beast had provided more sexual
fulfillment than she had realized in years.

Marie layed back in the semi-comfortable airline passenger seat and
relaxed as much as was possible. The slight turbulence and sudden
vertical movements made her stomach queazy. Or maybe it was the thought
of telling Bob what she had done. Miniaturizing Chris was only half of
her sins. Or maybe it was Chris all along to blame. Chris himself was to
blame. That was it. She understood now.

The minute she arrived home, she would tell Bob. Tell Bob of why she had
to shrink Chris. Why she did what she did. It would not be much longer
and she could clear her conscious. The flight suddenly took on a sense
of longevity.

She couldn't wait to see him. And like a static shock to her senses, she
realized that she meant Chris.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 25

The ride home from the airport took as long as the airline flight
itself. Marie finally stepped through the door of her home and dropped
the luggage on the dinning room floor. She would have liked to have
acknowledged that she was exhausted, but refused to do so. Ten things
instantly popped in her mind that she had to do before returning to work
tomorrow. Of course she would have to check on her teeny tiny man before
retiring for the night, but she moved that priority down the list. She
knew if she pulled him out of her closet she would just have to play
with him. He would distract her from all the other things that needed to
be done. And she had decided that he would not be used for her own
sexual pleasures anymore. Marie had made it clear to herself that she
would relearn to enjoy Bob and his older body. It wasn't fair to be so
sexually active without involving him. Chris would just have to do
without her. Marie chortled at herself as she passed by the closet door
where she knew the teeny tiny Chris awaited her return.

It had been several days since he had been placed in total solitude. For
four days he had been at least able to have daylight. And while the
company of giants disturbed him, if they stayed away from him and his
cage he could view them from a distance with some degree of interest.

In the blackness of the closet, Chris felt cold and alone. Maybe it was
similar to being in the vacuum of space itself. He knew the return of
the Giant Marie was eminent. Yet he was ill prepared when the sound of
the door knob turning and the slight squeak of the opening door
disturbed his sleep.

He was small. Still. Marie moved her head closer to the green cage
sitting on the bottom shelf of her business closet. The solitary teensy
tiny figure inside slowly stood to it's full height. Peering closer, she
tilted her head back so as to use her bifocals. The little beast was
turning very hairy. Unkept and unshaven. "Well, well, well," she said
without grinning, "looks like Tracy has at least kept you fed up, huh?"

If Chris had said anything, she did not hear it. Effortlessly, she
slipped the top ring of the cage through her index finger and lifted it
out of the closet. She carefully carried it into her bedroom and shut
the door behind her.

It had been awhile since the little creature had been shaven and
properly groomed. Marie had decided that if Tracy could do it, she could
do it as well. Although it was late and Marie was tired from her long
travels, she must accomplish one more thing tonight. Something she had
learned at her seminar was that there was always one more thing she
could accomplish before calling it a day. She would enlarge Chris to
eleven inches and shave that ghastly little beard right off of his face
with one of Bob's razors. As she dug into her underwear drawer to
retrieve the shrinking collar remote she entertained the idea of making
Bob shave their tiny house guest in the future. After all, it was a
manly thing.

The remote wasn't in the corner of the drawer where she remembered
hiding it. The other corner was empty as well. Marie pulled on the
drawer and forced it from its rollers. She dumped the contents onto the
bed next to the mouse cage. It was a simple fact that the shrinking
collar remote was simply not there.

The avalanche of fabric rolled violently end over end beside the barred
cage. A mountain was formed from multi colored material covering itself
time after time, layer after layer. The ground shimmied. A gray fuzzy
sock twenty feet long fell across the top of the cage, the end of it
dangled down in front of the cage door.

After the last of the monstrously sized cloth silently fell on top of
the mountain, two great Hands, poised like eagle talons dove into the
mound. Chris cautiously stepped to the back of the cage away from the
erupting volcano of clothes. The Hands had spread the fabric around the
bed, leveling the mountain to a few uneven piles of pink, black, white
and gray material.

"It's not here. It's not here!" the Giant Marie gasped in amazement and
confusion.

Chris crooked his neck till it hurt. He looked into the huge face
bobbing about the sky like a kite on a gusty day. Her big blue eyes
darted from the left frame of her thick glasses to the right frame. She
scanned the wasteland of clothes hysterically.

"It's gone," she said again, convincing herself of the fact.

The gray sock that clung to the cage bars, up the wall, and over the top
was suddenly ripped away as if a tornado had sucked it off.

"What do you know of the missing remote?" Chris tried stepping back and
away from the face as it closed the distance between them with fantastic
speed, but he was already as far back as the cage bars would allow him.
"I'm talking to you, you poor excuse for a man," the giant voice grated
between her teeth. "I know you know something. Did someone use it to
size change you?"

Chris swallowed hard. The small amount of saliva he could muster up felt
like a lump going down his throat. He did not dare answer yes or no. The
Giant Marie would only hold him in contempt.

The cage shook as a Hand swooped down and flattened itself palm down on
the bars extending across the top of the cage. Chris fell from the
impact and grabbed at the bars behind him. He reluctantly pulled himself
up. The tips of the Fingers above him twitched inwardly where the bars
would let them. They seemed to be reaching for him.

"I want to know," the giant hissed, "were you size changed?"

Chris tried to speak but couldn't. He nodded his head up and down, not
loosing eye contact with the enraged giant.

"Who? Who did it?!" she bellowed down at him.

Chris still could not find words to fill his mouth. It was as if he had
lost his voice, or worse yet, lost his vocabulary. His mind imploded on
itself, burying itself from the turmoil from above.

"Answer me!", the giant's voice rang as the floor and the bars of the
cage shook uncontrollably.

It finally stopped, and the Hand and giant face from above disappeared.

Tracy. It must have been Tracy. Oh, Marie thought, how could she have
believed Tracy would not have been curious about the shrinking collar?
Marie only blamed herself. Herself and the teensy tiny Chris.

Tracy had deliberately invaded Marie's privacy and searched for the
shrinking collar remote. And for some reason, she had forgotten to
replace it. That was probably for the best as it left a clue as to what
happened while she was away. Marie had to be informed of all activity
involving Chris. It was vital that he remain shrunk and contained. If he
were to escape, he would most surely report this family's activities to
the authorities. It was, in Marie's opinion, irresponsible of Tracy to
size change Chris. How could she do this to her own mother? Tracy knew
that it was against her wishes.

Marie folded her arms under her small breasts as she stood in front of
her bathroom mirror. She regarded herself momentarily. Her dress was
slightly wrinkled from the long flight and her hair was somewhat
distorted. While she was not a beautiful woman, she made up for it in
other ways. Her lack of good looks prevented her from becoming vain and
engrossed with improving her image with every opportunity that presented
itself. While her own children enjoyed better looks than herself, they,
too, did not over indulge in frivolous vain activities. Unlike others.
People like Claudia. Marie loved Claudia, that is why she size changed
Chris after all. Well, that was part of the reason anyway. Yet ,Claudia
was vain. Very vain. More so than Marie could ever hope to understand.
With all that vanity, however, it was Marie who had the power. She alone
had Chris. Teeny tiny Chris who sat in a cage on Marie's bed at this
very moment. Claudia and her family had the looks, but Marie and her
family had Chris. She had taken him away from them. Now her family kept
him as a pet, and she herself had used him sexually time and again.

She wanted to use him even now. She wanted to slide him in and out of
her cunt. Her chest turned pink with excitement, but she contained her
sexual enthusiasm. Marie had made a vow to herself that she would not
use her tiny man in that manner any more. She was going to share him
with Bob. Tonight. Bob did not need to know all the details of her
dominance over Chris, he only needed to know that Chris was living
there, helplessly locked in a mouse cage. She would share her sexual
excitement for Bob when he got home from work. Yes, it would be late,
but oh so worth it.

Marie left the bathroom, arms still folded, in search of a nice long
romantic candle.

Chris fought back his urge to panic. He clung to the bars and looked out
between them at the giants world. So vast and intimidating. Yet, he
himself used to be a giant. He roamed through his own home as a giant.
He took all the things the giants did for granted. It was so easy then
to eat when he was hungry, or drink when he was thirsty. The giant world
he had been a part of had been kind to him.

Now, everyday was a question of survival. A decision for the giants to
make. The Giant Marie and the Giant Tracy. His life lied before them at
their mercy.

Movement outside the bars caught his attention. The Giant Marie had
returned. She stepped around the edges of the long bed and bent over to
open the cage door.

"You should have answered Mommy, teensy weensy little man," Marie
uttered with a grin. "Now Mommy has a surprise for you." Fingers as
large as logs pried the cage door open and extended inward towards him.
He lay limp in the Hands grasp as it extracted him from the cage.

Slowly the Fingers uncurled from around him and the Hand tilted so that
his naked body began to roll. He bounced over the Fingers and after
passing the Finger tips he fell two feet onto the stiff cloth covering
the bed.

Another Hand lowered from the sky. The Fingers held a long, white
cylinder. It was at least twenty feet long and thicker than any one
Finger of the giant Hand. Chris started to sit up but the long object
fell from the Fingers and bounced, making him loose his balance.

The Hands flew through the air with blurring speed. The Giant Marie's
head rotated about on its huge shoulders as she concentrated. Then the
Hand returned and the giants gaze fell upon him.

He tried to sit up again, but she effortlessly pushed his little body
back down with her pinky. It must be terrible, she thought, to be so
tiny and helpless that he could be pushed around so easy. Marie smirked
as she carefully maneuvered her hand so as not to get the short piece of
Scotch Tape stuck to itself. Then she would have to get another piece.
She just hated waste. With her free hand, she deftly turned the little
body over on its side and slid the candle up to his back. She then
carefully took hold of the fragile little left arm and bent it back
around the curve of the candle near the base. Then quickly she strapped
the clear tape across the arm and pressed it firmly down with her finger
tips to the wax.

The tape did not hold has well as she would have liked. In fact, if the
tiny beast were to squirm too much, which he probably would, the tape
would loosen enough from the candle that he could slip his arm away. It
was too big of a risk for Marie.

"Damn."

She then took the second piece of tape stuck to the end of her middle
finger and put one end across the minuscule forearm. Satisfied that it
would hold she turned the candle over clockwise rolling it over the back
of the small naked body. She could not tell if Chris made any noise or
if it hurt him in any way. In some ways, she did not care. She grabbed
the flailing right arm and pulled it gently around the candle till it
met the left wrist. Then Marie pressed the tape over and around the
forearm. It would have to do, she figured as she lifted the top of the
candle. Chris stood at the bottom as if tied to a tree trunk, both hands
connected at the back.

Chris pulled and pulled but the wide sticky strip of plastic clung to
his skin and itself. The Giant Marie had connected the sticky side to
itself around his arm. It was impossible to pull his arms free. He
thought he heard the Giant Marie laugh at his struggles but he wasn't
sure. The palm of a Hand encased him and held him firmly to the waxy
surface of the white cylinder he was tied to. The surface of the Hand
was hot and greasy and smelled of dirty sweat.
 

He was tilted vertically and lowered onto a tarnished gold platform. The
Hand removed itself and the Fingers grabbed the base of the round gold
platform on which he stood. The cylinder against his back wiggled and
vibrated till it slammed downward half a foot. He was forced to buckle
his knees from the drop. The audacity of the Giant Marie's face flitted
about the air above him, her rolling blue eyes looking about him with
delight. "There, now," she smiled slowly as if to share her pleasure
with him, "you make a fine candle adornment, don't you?"

Chris turned his head to examine the cylinder shooting skyward above him
like a telephone pole. It was a candle, as the giant said. And he stood,
knees bent, on a candle holder. A few droplets of hardened wax were
stuck to the ground around his bare feet.

He realized that the candle holder was sitting motionless on the
nightstand by the Giant Marie's bed. Then the Fingers grabbed the saucer
base he stood on and slowly spun it till he faced the wall. He could no
longer see the giant woman or the bed. Just the strange design of the
wallpaper extending down below the edge of the nightstand and upward to
the heights of the ceiling. The light went off and he was left alone. In
the dark.

After some time, Chris tried to straighten his bent knees. They were
becoming tired and sore in the bent position he was left in. He walked
his arms around the candle upward, a fraction of an inch at a time. The
tape scraped against the wax. Before long, he was standing straight up,
not comfortable, but it was tolerable. Chris knew that he was going to
be tormented. He just didn't know how ... or when.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 26

Bob was finally home from work. Marie was holding back her sexual
enthusiasm. He and she sat down at the kitchen counter and ate a bowl of
soup that Bob had prepared from the previous day. He listened as she
told him of her experiences on her trip and all about the seminar she
attended. Marie was looking for any signs of agitation or questioning in
his behavior. Did he know about shrunken Chris?

Bob plopped into bed while Marie was hanging up her dress. She would
have to take it to the dry cleaners tomorrow and get all these wrinkles
out. Then she scurried in the dark over to her side of the bed. She
looked down at the candle. In the dark, she could barely see the tiny
arms wrapped around the bottom and taped into place. If Bob had noticed,
he would have said something. She wasn't trying to hide her teeny tiny
man from her husband anymore. She would tell him very soon. Maybe
tonight even.

She fumbled around the inside of the nightstand drawer until she found
what she was looking for.

The box of matches rattled in her hand.

Suddenly the darkness was replaced by a dancing light from behind him.
Chris knew it was a flame. His shadow momentarily cast itself on the far
wall. With the swift movements of the giant, the shadow dropped to his
feet. The flame was above him now. He looked up the cylindrical candle
and at the top the Giant Marie's Fingers held a fast burning stick match
to the wick. The flame jumped from the wood to the wick and the Fingers
shook the match violently till the flame went out. The Fingers then
appeared over the side of the golden saucer Chris stood on. Between
Thumb and Forefinger the wooden pole was still smoldering and smoking.
The Fingers deliberately slid it near his feet. The smoke rose around
his naked body and cut off his air supply. Chris exhaled trying to get
the sulfuric smell out of his nostrils.

Behind his back, on the other side of the lit candle, the giants mumbled
something that he could not understand at first.

"Not tonight, honey," a male voice echoed against the walls Chris was
facing. "Oh, c'mon." the Giant Marie almost giggled.

Chris heard the sheets flap about and a gust of wind sifted through his
overgrown hair. The flame above him, like a great torch, jumped and
threatened to go out from the sudden gust. The light dimmed for a
questioning moment, then resumed its former stature.

She did not want to relight it. Marie did not want to take her attention
away from trying to get Bob going. Her hand had found its way into his
underwear and was stroking his limp penis. "Does that feel good?" she
whispered in Bob's ear.

"Marie, I have to get up early tomorrow. Real early," he responded.

Why did he always fight her? She knew that he would give in. They always
seemed to play this game when it was late and they were both tired.

"How about just a quickie then?"

"Hummmph."

Marie increased her stroking speed till Bob's penis was as she wanted
it. She rolled over on her side and pushed her bottom up to him.
"C'mon," she coaxed with a wiggle of her bottom.

Bob rolled on his side as well, right behind her and after burying his
penis inside her, he buried his head in the pillow and began a mellow
rhythm. Marie let herself become deeply aroused and her juices flowed
encouraging Bob to speed up.

Marie looked at the candle. She reached out and with her right arm and
gently spun the saucer around so that she could see her teeny tiny man.
And so that he could see her. She slipped her glasses from the
nightstand and put them on cautiously so as not to disturb Bob. She
could now see the melted candle wax at the top. It would only roll one
third of the way down the candle before it would reharden like frozen
tear drops.

The candle was burning quickly and it wouldn't be long till small drops
of wax would roll down to where Chris was standing. Marie had had hot
candle wax on her before, and while it was hot it did not burn her skin.
Teeny tiny Chris would survive the experience she reassured herself and
threw her hips back into Bob who was slowing down. This made him resume
his former pace.

It was not long before the candle was loosing it's height and the melted
wax was dripping down the side, almost reaching the helpless man's right
shoulder.

He felt the heat of the wax radiate on his face. It would not be long
now till one of the drips of hot wax would actually reach his flesh.
Looking across the divide between the nightstand and the bed, he watched
the Giant Marie watch him. She had her Hands together and tucked under
her head. Her entire being bounced as her giant husband was thrusting
himself into her, over and over again.

She had a pleasant grin which under any other circumstance would make
the giant seem friendly. The blue orbs still magnified themselves many
times over through the thick glasses. They stared at him blankly. Chris
turned away from them, but looked back. The Giant Marie would not
release him from her gaze as her head bobbed back and forth. He felt
small. Not just physically, but spiritually and emotionally as well.

Like a hot poker, a large blob of hot wax rolled down over his right
arm. The trail of wax dried almost instantly sticking to his flesh like
tar. It had happened so quickly that he did not have time to scream in
pain. Then another blob poured down over his left shoulder and like a
stream it scurried on down to his waist where it cooled enough to dry.

"Oh, God!" he yelled in pain. Chris glanced over at the giants having
sex. Certainly Bob would have heard his scream. "Help me!"

Like a voice in the distance the teeny tiny man yelled in her direction.
Something about God and helping him. Marie just smiled at her teensy man
and thrust her hips further onto Bob's hard penis. Bob was partially
deaf in his right ear and his left ear was buried well into the pillow.
Besides that, his attention was elsewhere.

"Aaaarggg," the tiny man screamed. Another drop of wax had beaded up
behind his right shoulder and oozed down his back.

Marie figured if she let it go on long enough, Chris might actually
become completely cocooned in it. But she wouldn't let it go that far.
Just far enough so that she had her fun. And besides that, he should be
punished for screaming and trying to get Bob's attention to save him.
One day Chris would understand that he can't escape. Ever.

Chris tried to pull away from the candle as streams of hot wax coursed
its way down his spine and chest. Didn't the Giant Bitch know that at
his size he didn't have the same heat dissipation? At his size, the heat
was much greater than that for a giant. Or, maybe she did know. Maybe
she just didn't care. He looked back to the giants head bobbing and
weaving to and fro from the sexual exertions of her giant husband. Her
eyes were closed. As if by some mystical force she knew he was looking
at her. She slowly opened her eyes, stared straight at him and a wide
relaxed smile crossed her face. Marie was a lean woman with little or no
fat to speak of. As her monolithic face heaved back and forth on her
Hands, her skin held remarkable tight.

Hot wax poured over his head and stung his scalp. He yelled louder than
he had before while the wax streamed over the left side of his face.
Over his eye and down his cheek.

Unexpectedly the giant's face bolted toward Chris as the giant male on
the other side of her moaned in sexual pleasure overpowering any sound
he could make. The Giant Marie's head sprung back from him. Great
thrusts of force behind her jerked her massive head toward him again and
again. Her movements were in great discord.

Chris was disgusted and tried to turn his head. The drying wax quickly
tried to seal his head in place. He was strong enough to break the soft
mold and still turn his head. The Giant Marie was no longer staring at
him but was concentrating on moving her hips back and forth to enjoy as
much of her husbands orgasm as was possible.

Time seemed to slow down for the giants as they pursued their ultimate
pleasures. Chris wanted to yell in pain and frustration but his throat
was dry and tired. The left side of his face was caked with dry wax and
he couldn't open his eye.


Marie shoved herself on Bob for the last time. It had been a good orgasm
for him, she could tell. While she herself didn't orgasm from such a
quickie she did enjoy it very much. More so than usual. Maybe it was the
idea that she had her teeny tiny man within reach any time she wanted.

"Mmmmmmm," her husband moaned behind her back as he pushed his face into
the back of her head, snuggling up. She wanted to tell him about Chris.
She didn't want to keep secrets from Bob anymore. As he raised his head
to give her a kiss good night on her cheek she hoped that he would see
Chris, tied to the candle. It would open the door to explain. "Why do
you have your glasses on?" Bob asked.

Maybe he couldn't tell it was a person tied to the base of the candle.
Chris was well camouflaged by the amount of wax that had dripped over
him. And of course, who would think to look for a four inch tall person
in the first place? Marie admitted that maybe she was expecting too
much.

"Oh, I forgot to take them off."

He lied his head back down and pulled his now limp member out of her.
"Good night, sweetheart," he muttered as his breathing slowed down. He
had left her once again to clean up after his orgasm. Of all things
about sex she hated was that he always left her to clean things up.
Herself as well as him.

Marie stood up and grabbed a hand cloth from out of the bathroom. She
lied back down in her former position and adjusted the hand cloth
accordingly. The candle still burned.

The dripping wax was now covering itself. Although the heat could be
felt, it was insulated from the first layer. Chris had watched the giant
woman stand and walk to the foot of the bed where he lost sight of her
in the darkness. Then her massive form came back, her nightgown swaying
like curtains on a gusty day. The Giant Marie lied back down. Again the
huge blue eyes blankly stared at him.

Chris broke the mold the wax had made around his head by looking up. The
flame was about five feet above him, swaying slowly to an unheard
rhythm. How long would the Giant Marie allow the candle to burn? Till it
was right over his head? Till it consumed him? At this point in his
life, he did not care. Nor did he wish to see tomorrow. The Giant Marie
had turned his existence into a living hell. Small and a mockery of his
former life. He wanted to sleep and found that the hardened wax around
his lower body supported his weight. He relaxed his knees and was soon
nodding off.

Marie awoke. She was still tired since she and Bob had retired so late.
He still slept but would be getting up soon to start the day. She
glanced over at the candle. The tiny man seemed to be molded to the
candle itself. She would have let the candle burn longer last night, but
it was no fun after Chris had fallen asleep. It seemed to her, at this
point, that Chris had truly given up on life. She would have to do
something nice for him. Make him feel better about himself. If not for
him, then for herself. What fun was it to own something that didn't care
how you treated it?

Her first order of business was to find the shrinking collar remote. She
didn't want to hide Chris anymore from Bob so she decided to leave him
on the candle sitting on the night stand. She turned the tarnished gold
colored candle holder slightly so that Chris was partway facing the
wall. Maybe subconsciously she didn't want to tell Bob yet. It would be
difficult at best to explain why she did what she did.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 27

She was dressed and ready to get some personal business done before
heading off to work. Of course the first priority of business was to
find the shrinking collar remote. Marie would first and foremost
interrogate her daughter, Tracy.

"Marie," John said over her shoulder as she prepared a protein drink for
breakfast.

"John ... what are you doing?" Marie questioned. It was not like John to
come looking to talk to her, much less at this time in the morning.
Usually he was off to school by this time. John would certainly get in
the way of talking to her daughter privately.

"Can we talk for a few minutes?" She was stunned for a moment. John
actually wanted to talk to her.

"About what?" Marie smiled with anticipation. It had been a long wish to
actually talk with her son-in-law.

John walked around the kitchen counter and sat down on one of the bar
stools. He placed a manila folder on the counter and leaned his elbows
on it as well with his hands under his chin. He was silent for a moment,
and Marie began to sense a certain amount of tension in his attitude.
His eyes danced around and he turned his head to be certain they were
alone. Then he took a long breath and let it out. "Chris," he said.

Now it was Marie's turn to be silent. He must know about Chris, and the
shrinking collar. She barely changed posture on her feet as she said,
"What about Chris, John?"

He hung his head as if ashamed to explain, or maybe it was more out of a
lack of self confidence. He reached out and grabbed a small scale
Volkswagon, a toy left on the counter by one of her grandchildren. He
rolled it back and forth between his fingers as he spoke.

"You know about Chris and so do I." John, however arrogant and/or
standoffish, was no fool. If Marie played dumb, it would only anger him.
She hadn't NOT told John about Chris so much as she had not shared any
information about him.

"Chris," she said, "is a private concern."

"Not when it concerns my family."

Family? Did he mean all of them or just Tracy and the children? The toy
car rolled effortlessly from hand to hand as John mindlessly pushed it
back and forth with his fingers. The car was almost the right size. The
right size for Chris that is. Maybe the ratio was just a bit too small,
Marie thought, but it was close. She remembered opening and closing the
doors and raising the hood of the engine. It was remarkably lifelike and
she wondered if the shrinking collar could shrink a whole car.

"How did you find out?" she pressed.

"I saw him! A miniature man. Is it really Chris? That one guy you know?"

Marie took a drink of her breakfast drink. "Yes."

"How ... how did you do it? I mean ... make him so small?" John stumbled
over his words.

Marie casually took another sip of her drink. "I'm not really sure how
it works."

"But it does work!"

"Not anymore ... I am missing something," suddenly she understood where
the shrinking collar remote disappeared to.

"But it works," he continued. "You ... we can shrink people. And,
things?" he finished with a question.

"Yes ... and things," Marie took another swig from her morning
breakfast. There was a long pause and the toy car stopped rolling. John
put it back in the corner of the counter where he found it.

"This ... This ... is worth a fortune."

Marie said nothing as she tipped the cup up and swallowed the entire
contents. Where was John going with this and what did he want? Marie
started to rinse out the cup as John opened his folder. He pulled papers
out, some with different forms of graphics on them.

"Know what this is?" he asked. Marie, again, said nothing and stared at
him. He spread the papers with his hands. "E-mail. E-mail from people
responding to an add I ran a few days ago."

Marie's posture wavered slightly. She could not believe that this idiot
had actually advertised a shrunken man on the internet. HER shrunken
man!

"People are willing to pay good money either for the miniaturized man or
for the process to shrink things," John bellowed with a sparkle in his
eyes. "I mean, who would believe it ... right? But there is money to be
made from this!"

Marie wanted to reach across the counter and strangle her son-in-law. He
may have just put her entire family in peril. He was a reckless, self
absorbed, mindless idiot. She contained her anger quite well, if she did
say so herself. "So, how much money do you think we can make from this
advertisement?"

"Well," he went on as if she were interested, "I figure we can put it on
E Bay and get as much as we can. People will pay!" he said while hitting
the printed e-mails with his index finger.

Marie walked around the kitchen counter and sat down at the bar stool
next to him. She sifted through the printed material as if interested.

"Marie," he said since he never felt comfortable enough to call her Mom,
"how does it work?"

"I told you I wasn't sure." "I mean, do you have a shrinking gun or
what?"

"Spare me, John," she said with distaste, "Do you have the shrinking
collar remote or not?"

"Shrinking collar remote?" he questioned with true confusion. Then his
eyes lit and he reached into his sweater pocket. "Oh,you mean this?"
John laid the shrinking collar remote on the counter top. Marie's eyes
grew inside their magnified lenses.

"Where did you get this?" she yelled as she snatched the shrinking
collar remote as if it were a prized possession.

"From my bedroom," John offered, "on Tracy's nightstand." Marie's
motions froze except for her breathing. "Marie, I believe Chris had sex
with my wife."

Her blue eyes grew icy cold and she stared into the center of the
kitchen.

"A husband knows these things."

It was entirely possible that the little beast had seduced her daughter.
That is what all this was about! Chris, who was a handsome man, had used
his masculine charms on her daughter. It would explain so much. It was
the reason Tracy had violated her privacy and found the shrinking collar
remote, and letting John confiscate it. It was that little bastards
fault. Chris! She wanted to crush him under her heels. Smash him with a
hammer. Hear his cries for mercy. He had violated the sanctity of
marriage. A marriage that Marie had hoped and prayed for. A marriage
that affected her entire family as well, if not most importantly, her
grandchildren.

"This," Marie motioned toward the pile of paper, "is good. Keep it.
We'll discuss it in the near future. Okay? But for now, keep this to
yourself."

John wondered if the shrinking collar remote would burst under her tight
grip. He must have pushed the right buttons. While he was not sure what
a shrinking collar was, nor how it worked, he knew that he had created a
common denominator with his mother-in-law. He had created a common goal.
Sort of.

Chris woke to the sound of running water. It made him have to go pee.
Then he remembered. The wax. It covered his body to the point that he
could barely move. He twisted his neck and the wax broke free, with
fragments falling down his face. Then his shoulders, which was harder to
move. But from proper wiggling he was able to break some of it free from
his body. But he was still firmly in place. Molded to the candle by
layers and layers of wax. He looked at the burn marks around the wax
down his chest. It was red and it very well may leave a scar. Hell, he
was no doctor and couldn't tell.

In the far distance, the sound of rushing water came from the bathroom
connected to the master bedroom. Who was bathing? The Giant Bob or the
Giant Marie? Although his mouth was dry and he was starving, the flow of
water made his bladder ache.

It was not long before Chris found out who was in the shower. The base
he stood upon slowly turned, the base grinding on the wood of the
nightstand. The vast form of the Giant Marie towered over him, her face
firm as stone. Her striped dress emphasized her height.

"I suppose I can't leave you here all day," her powerful voice vibrated
the wax surrounding much of his body.

The gold base which he stood on along with the candle became airborne.
Chris was securely locked in place by the wax. His position held firmly
to the candle base. He rose higher and higher following vertical blue
and white stripes till the neckline of her dress broke the pattern.
Flesh tones and the familiar features of a face appeared. Her skin was
pitted and oily. A foul stench swirled out her dark nostrils.

"Those burns look rather nasty," her voice grated with an unsympathetic
tone. "Perhaps I should leave you in that blob of wax till you heal a
bit."

Chris looked through the magnification of the glass between himself and
the shinny wet blue goggle eyes regarding him. He shook his head
violently in protest. He needed out. The blue orbs studied him for long
moments, then he was lowered away from the face.

Marie was more annoyed than anything. Annoyed at the idea that her teeny
tiny man was in her total control. He may have done dastardly deeds, yet
she was afraid to hurt him as much as she wanted to.

The burns from the wax were more severe than she had anticipated.
Perhaps in his shrunken state everything was enhanced, even heat. If she
did not suspect what he did, Marie would have actually felt remorse for
having tortured the little creature as she had. After being involved
with the medical industry for several years, she could tell that the
burns where far from creating any permanent damage, but they would hurt
for several days while they healed. And if Marie had her way, teensy
tiny Chris would have no idea how bad a burn like that can hurt. With a
deep sigh emanating from her soul, she lowered the candle holder. After
setting it back down on her nightstand she left the room.

She was down the stairs faster than she would have imagined. Her mind
had been racing and she did not notice how quickly she descended the
stairs. Marie had only to look into the kitchen to find her daughter
cooking breakfast.

"Oh," Tracy noticed her mothers quiet entrance to her basement
apartment, "hi, Mom. How was your trip?"

"It was good. Mostly uneventful," Marie said through a smile. "Where's
John?"

"He left ... for school. He seems to be running late," Tracy mumbled as
she looked at the kitchen clock.

"How were things while I was away?" Tracy moved the scrambled eggs onto
a cold burner to cool them down before serving.

"Things went okay."

Marie wanted to be upset, but she had to remain calm to deal with her
daughter. Even more so now than when Tracy was just a little girl. "How
was Chris? Any problems?" Tracy kept her eyes on the eggs as she stirred
them over and over. "No. None. He is all right, isn't he?" She finally
looked up at her mother. "I fed him everyday and took care of him." she
chimed in defense of herself.

"In what way?" Marie asked under breath. She shifted her posture and
folded her arms. "How did John get hold of the shrinking collar remote?"

"He had it?" Tracy asked no one in particular.

"I know HE wouldn't be snooping through my drawers."

"Mom, I ..." Tracy's mother just looked at her with those thick glasses.
It dug up feelings she used to get when she was a little girl and her
mother caught her misbehaving.

After a short pause between the two women, Marie said, "So ... tell me
what happened."

The younger woman shook her head as if to shield herself from her
mothers scorn. "Mom, I-I wanted to clean him up. You know, shave him and
all that. Like before!" she blurted.

"He doesn't look very well groomed to me. In fact, he looks like a
teensy tiny caveman," she smirked at her observations.

Tracy lowered her eyes to the eggs again, lifted the pan off the stove
and began to spoon up a helping per plate. "I-I thought better of it.
The shrinking collar remote was left somewhere and John found it."

"So he knows about Chris?" the question pushed harder on Tracy's soul.

"Yeah,he does," she answered.

Marie was glad her daughter did not lie to her about that. She would
hope that Tracy would not lie about anything else. "How did he find
out?"

"Well, I brought Chris down here ... in the cage," she mitigated, "and
kind of let him stay down here with us for awhile."

"For what? Like the family pet or something?"

"Well, sort of. It must be terrible for him to be locked away in that
dark closet all day. Every day." Getting back to the point, Marie stayed
cool.

"So, did you size change him?" Tracy's delay in response told her
everything. It wouldn't matter at this point what she answered. Marie
knew that Chris had been size changed. Now she could only hope her
daughter wouldn't lie to her.

Finally, Tracy nodded her head and answered, "yes. Yes I did size change
him."

"How big?"

Jeez, Tracy thought. What was her mother after? Wasn't it obvious she
didn't want to talk about it? Did her mother want a full confession?
"Mom..."

"Tracy, do I need to remind you how dangerous it would be if he got
away? What if he reported me to the authorities? Our lives would be over
as we know it!" Marie belted out. "Aren't you happy with your life? With
your marriage?"

Tracy thought she heard an emphasize put on the word 'marriage.'

"Even I don't enlarge Chris without taking..." Marie stopped before she
said too much.

Tracy suddenly felt slightly vindicated by her mothers words, but
decided it was best not to press it. "The kids need to eat, Mother."

"Of course," the thin woman smiled, backing up physically as well as
mentally.

As her mother turned and started back up the stairs she called her two
children who came running excitedly to eat. Tracy bit her bottom lip.
Her mother suspected something more than Tracy had told her. Now, not
only was her marriage stressed, but the relationship between herself and
her mother had become fractured. And it was all over a man. A little
man. No matter how erotic little man Chris made Tracy feel, it was not
worth this. Besides being a bad time to talk about it, Tracy decided
against asking her mother to let Chris come and live with her family
downstairs.

After staring at the same piece of wall paper for so long, the sudden
spin made his head ache. The gold saucer, Chris and the candle stood
upon, whirled a half turn in a flash. Disoriented, Chris looked up as
best he could with his head covered with cold, hard wax.

"Mommy has questions for you, Teensy. And Mommy wants the truth."

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 28


The Giant Marie's movements stirred the air. Slight drafts would
penetrate down the narrow space between the wax and his sweaty flesh and
cool him. The burn marks created by the hot wax stung as drops of sweat
generated by the heat rolled downward. His stomach grumbled and his
mouth was dry as cotton.

A flame lit, twenty feet from him. It danced and crackled on the end of
a long stick held by the giant's Fingers. Then it tore threw the air and
was held above him for a short period of time. The Hand waved around
putting the stick match out. The Giant Marie's face loomed before Chris.
"You had better pray that Bob leaves for work before this candle burns
down to you," her voice threatened.

What did she know? This was not like her usual torture that he endured
for her amusement. Did the Giant Tracy talk? Did she tell her that they
had made love in the mouse cage?

The giant woman walked away, like a great mountain quickly vanishing
from normal sight. Chris cocked his head up and could barely see the
flame dance four or five feet above his head. The fear of hot wax was
over, for most of his body was already covered. All but his legs and
parts of his chest and head.

Chris stood apathetically as the wax above him was heated once again.
White liquid wax slowly rolled down the short shaft above his head and
made its way over his shoulders and down his side. The heat was barely
felt through the layers of wax already on him. Like the hands of a
clock, the flame was not noticeably moving downward on the wick. Chris
knew it was.

So did the Giant Marie, for she was struggling to get her giant husband
Bob out the door. Chris listened intently as Bob would rummage for
something to wear and Marie would follow up behind him to rush him
along. After many tedious moments, the giants left the room, leaving
Chris and the flame lit candle.

Chris glanced up and over his left shoulder. The flame popped twice and
continued melting the wax candle and pushing its way downward. It was
less than a foot away and the heat radiated down on him. The wax rolled
like lava over his shoulders and down his chest, slowly drying in place
insulating his body more and more.

It was not long after then a giant burst in the room. Footsteps vibrated
all the solid objects around him, including the gold base he was on.
Slowly the world revolved and he came face to face with the Giant Marie.
Her Fingertips nudged themselves over the rim of the candle holder.

"Well, now," she spoke in a soft yet reverberating voice, "looks like I
didn't need to rush Bob off after all." The giant woman's breath rushed
through her nostrils at him in a slight sigh. The flame batted around
from the gust. "Tell me," the Giant Marie ordered, "did you get size
changed while I was gone?"

Chris stared down to the base where wax had hardened around his feet. It
would not take long for the Giant Marie to establish Tracy's guilt. He
knew it. He did not want to betray his only friend in this hostile giant
world he was trapped in.

The giant head moved away. Chris had to refocus. The size and dimensions
were still surrealistic to him. The Giant Marie sat on the side of her
bed.

"That candle is getting pretty short," the giant informed him. Then she
added with a chuckle, "Almost as short as you."

The flame was less than six inches away. The wax around his shoulders
began to melt. Before long the flame would be shoulder height and his
hair would catch fire. The Giant Marie's long leg rose and folded itself
over the other and as if in perfect orchestration, her great arms folded
themselves like a pretzel under her breasts. She looked at him with an
expression of ill contempt. The heat grew stronger and the giant made no
motion.

"Please! Please, let me go!" Chris begged finally.

"What?" the Giant Marie quipped in a sing song voice. "What was that? I
didn't hear an answer to my question little man." The answer came
slowly, but it did come.

"Yes," he answered her question. "...Yes." The giant's mass loomed over
him slowly and a burst of air streamed down on him and the flame was
suddenly silent. The heat quickly dissipated into the air.

"We must get you out of that shell," the Giant Marie said referring to
the wax covering his body, "and tend to those burns." Was her voice
facetious? The burns he felt did need attention. It would be the least
she could do after the torture of the last evening.

Chris' empty stomach recoiled from the brisk flight into the air.
Fingertips fervidly dug into the wax and effortlessly cracked and pulled
the thick shell away. It crumbled and fell to the base around his feet.
Chris breathed in heartily as fresh air pelted his sweaty exposed flesh.
The good feeling was suddenly replaced as he was quickly chilled. The
breeze stirred his hair as he was carried, candle and base as well,
through the bedroom and into the bathroom. He settled down with an
audible thump that made his teeth rattle. There was a lot of movement
and the creak of the closet door opening. The Giant Marie hummed to
herself while she manipulated large objects about. Before long, the
giant Fingers returned within clear viewing distance. A large fibrous
ball approached him slowly, held by the Thumb and Forefinger. It was a
cotton ball, with many stray strands dangling from the main body. In the
center between the fibers was suspended a liquid. The smell reached his
nostrils first. Raw alcohol. The fumes threatened his consciousness as
the cotton ball was pressed up against his skin. His burns inflamed
themselves with pain and he screamed in a high pitch like a woman.

With his eyes tightly sealed from the fumes and the pain, he did not
realize that the large cotton ball had been removed. The cold alcohol
rolled down his gut, down his legs, and dripped off of his penis in one
large droplet. Like a river of fire, it left a hot burning sensation
along it's trail.

"Now, then," the booming voice drug him from his pain filled world, "I
want to know who size changed you." It was more of an order than an
inquiry.

The cotton ball again swooped down on him and dabbed the cold, fire hot
liquid on his shoulder. Searing pain shot from each and every flesh burn
the clear fluid touched and dripped on.

"Tracy!" Chris shouted at the giant. "Tracy!" He did not care. The pain
had to stop.

Of course she knew it was Tracy. Marie was not an idiot. She scoffed at
the teeny tiny man as he winced in pain. She sat the cold moist cotton
ball down. She wiped the tips of her fingers on a conveniently located
hand cloth.

"I know it hurts, teensy, but it's cleaning out any possible infection,"
she tried to sound concerned. "Would you like Mommy to blow on it for
you?" Marie could only giggle to herself. That was what she used to tell
her children when she would put a lotion on a sore and it would burn.

The teeny tiny Chris did not respond to her mocking question. Instead he
flung his small arms about in pain. A mouse like whimper accompanied the
event. Marie decided to just wait out this obscene little scene of a
dance. She desired to pour the entire bottle of alcohol over his
tortured little body. It was still too good of treatment for him.

The pain lasted much longer than the original burns from the hot wax.
The Giant Marie had literally bathed him in pure alcohol. Chris slowly
opened his eyes ready to be doused once again by the huge alcohol filled
cotton ball. But it did not come. He cleared his eyes by squeezing them
shut for a few short moments. It was better than rubbing his alcohol
covered hands in his eyes. His vision was blurry and distorted. He was
grabbed from behind by his waist and pinched tightly. His feet left the
ground with a rapid departure.

"Maybe some cool water will help the burning sensation, huh?" the Giant
Marie's voice swelled as he rose into the air and passed below her face.

It was like a roller coaster ride from hell. He had reached the top of
the track and suddenly fell. Further and further, the seconds passed
like minutes. Chris looked to see where he was going in such a hurry and
unlike being able to see the end of the fall on a roller coaster, there
was no end. The massive Fingers which had held him were gone. He was
free falling. The Giant Bitch had dropped him. He knew this would happen
sooner or later. The giants held him casually without fear of dropping
him, and now it had finally happened. Or did she do it on purpose?

Chris' body seized up with fear and he fell like a board hoping he would
land on his feet. He did. The cold water swirled around him till he was
completely submerged. Farther down into the clear water than he was
prepared for. The giant must have dropped him from a thirty or forty
foot distance. With no hesitation he began to paddle his way back to the
surface. With his eyes open, he could see the shimmering surface. The
surroundings were white and smooth, like the sink. Why would the Giant
Marie drop him in the sink?

As he broke surface his lungs took in the air while his eyes took in the
environment. All around him shiny white, smooth porcelain walls rose to
the sky. A large ledge extended inward around the entire circle.
Underneath the ledge was a groove, dirty and stained. Beyond the circle,
towering high into the air, was the giant woman who had dropped him.

"That's the best place for you, you damn sewer rat," her voice echoed
down through the porcelain chamber. The full magnitude of the situation
finally reached his brain. The strange dimensions and the curvature of
the white walls suddenly formed a solid understanding.

"No ... No ..." Chris murmured to nobody in particular while he treaded
water. The rippling sounds echoed back to him as if being in an indoor
swimming pool. He looked up when he heard the reverberated voice again.

"Now, then," she said, slowly bending down to look closer into the
toilet bowl, "Mommy's going to ask you a question, and I hope you think
long and hard about the answer."

Chris had slowly made his way to the front of the bowl where the
curvature below the surface of the porcelain was the slightest. He was
able to stand slightly and give his arms and legs a rest from treading.
Above him the face of the Giant Marie hovered like a dark cloud. Like a
long bridge her arm extended forward. It shook slightly and a clanking
noise resonated through out the porcelain structure. She was toying with
the flushing handle.

"I want to know," she went on, "did you have sex with my daughter?"

Chris knew it was over. He lowered his head. If he answered the truth,
the giant would flush him. If he said 'no,' the giant would know he was
lying and she would flush. Or would she? She may wish to destroy him,
but she would not want to part with the shrinking collar. She would save
it and use it on some other poor soul.

"I'll give you a few moments to think about it."

The face of the Giant Marie was gone in one abrupt motion. Sounds of
cloth rubbing against itself funneled its way down the circular cavern.
In a short moment of time, the sky once again was filled and the the top
of the bowl was sealed shut. A small speck of light filtered through
thick foliage at the front.

Before long, a rapid stream of water poured forth. Hot and steaming it
fell with great velocity into the water next to Chris. Hot water
splashed over his face and head. He gagged at the tangy aroma rising
about his head. His eyes stung just as quickly and he closed them. There
was nothing to see anyway in the dark.

A waft of air ventilated the air he was breathing and light shown down
on him again.

She pulled off a few pieces of toilet paper and wiped herself. Then she
stood and with careful aim dropped the damp, crushed toilet paper down
on top of Chris. It landed perfectly and immediately absorbed water. It
completely covered the teensy tiny man and the weight of the saturated
material threatened to drag him under. The water also made the integrity
of the paper very weak and his little arms burst threw. The paper was
soon in shreds.

Marie chuckled to herself as she slipped her dress back into place. She
had to remind herself not to flush even though she wanted to.

"Well, what's your answer?" she spoke once more into the toilet bowl.
The scene reminded her of someone making a wish at a wishing well. But
the smell of her own urine broke her spell. "Did you sleep with Tracy?"
The tiny man kept his head lowered for quite some time and then finally
looked up. She thought she heard something. "What?" she roared.

"Yes," the distant voice said. The answer was not unexpected. Nor was it
a shock, yet it seemed to suck the breath out of her. She knew it to be
true all along. She just knew it was. Now it was real. The little beast
had admitted to the sin.

Marie stood straight, and like an emotionless robot, walked out the
door.

He half floated, half stood in the yellow tainted water. Pieces of
ragged toilet paper drifted by while others sank to the bottom. After
some time, Chris wondered if that was where he was going to end up.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 29

Tracy piled the dishes next to the dishwasher. The last of the house
chores were about done, if one could ever consider them done. Her
stomach churned in protest of feeding it the eggs for breakfast. She
couldn't understand why, since she hardly ate at all. Maybe it was just
an upset feeling, the kind you get when you are worried, or better yet,
mortified.

It was not beyond reason to think that her mother knew all about her and
Chris' little fling. Her mother never did mince words. And their
conversation this morning only made it all too clear. The thought sent
Tracy's belly into an internal gurgling storm.

She sat down to her dinning room table and held her face in her hands,
securely covering her eyes so that she may not see any evil she had
done. "Oh, man." she sighed.

If her mother knew, and she meant really knew, then what kind of
punishment was the little man Chris enduring? Tracy knew her mother
could be a real bitch from time to time, when the mood hit her right.
Could this be such a time?

With Rebecca in her room playing with her dolls, Tracy decided to go and
see if she could find Chris, knowing it was probably a futile gesture on
her part since her mother probably had him locked away safely in her
business closet. She rounded the corner upstairs where the business
closet was, between the kitchen and her parents bedroom. She knocked
carefully on the door.

"Chris?" Tracy waited to hear from the little man, but knew that his
tiny distant-like voice would never penetrate the thickness of the door.
"Chris? Are you in there?" she tried again. After a short pause, she
knew she would not hear him. However, one quick snoop through her
mothers room wouldn't hurt. Not after all that has transpired. Tracy
just had to know if the little man Chris was all right.

The first place to look was her mothers panty drawer, where the
shrinking collar remote was first hidden. Nothing. She wasn't surprised
either.

Tracy stepped back and looked about the room. The bathroom light was
still on, which was uncharacteristic of her mother to leave without
everything just perfect.

In the bathroom, the toilet lid was still up. This contributed to the
imperfections her mother was exhibiting. Either her mother left before
her dad, or something was on her mind.

Then she saw him.

********

Marie sat at her desk and looked at the shiny black phone. Should she
call Tracy? Should she send her upstairs to rescue teensy tiny Chris?

She felt all too justified leaving Chris in the urine filled toilet. He
deserved that and so much more. It would have satisfied her to just
flush the rodent out of her life. In the back of her busy mind she had
already decided how to dispose of his body without loosing the shrinking
collar. Since he would drown in the toilet, she would scoop him out,
drive him out to a lake somewhere, size change his dead body to it's
original size, remove the shrinking collar, and when he was found, it
would just appear as though he drown in the lake. Her own cunning
borderlined on evilness and she shuddered.

Why did he have to be such a bother? Didn't he have all he needed? Food,
water ... air ... the list ran low on comforts she had to admit. It
probably wasn't easy being four inches tall. But she had tried, she
really did. Marie had made sure he didn't starve. The meals may not have
come in a timely manner, but he hadn't died yet.

There really was no reason for him to seduce her daughter. Chris was a
good looking man after all, and he did get her own sex drive a bit
warmed up. Tracy was a weak-willed woman, Marie reluctantly admitted,
and knew that is how she became pregnant out of wedlock with John's
baby, Travis.

A deep sigh resonated from deep down inside her. She knew she wasn't
being too harsh on her teensy tiny man. Should he live till the end of
the day when she returned home, he would be sorry that he did.

***********

The shuffling noise from the outside vibrated the water, like a train
passing close by. It grew closer.

The rancid smell from the urine in the water subsided as the yellow mist
settled at the bottom of the basin. Chris moved as little as possible so
as not to disturb it and bring it back to the top. The pieces of soaked
toilet paper had also sunk to the bottom in a random formation.

"Oh my go ..."

Chris pried his head skyward. His sight adjusted rapidly and recognized
the face framed in the curly blondish-brown hair as the Giant Tracy. She
glared down at him with round hazel eyes made large by amazement and
shock.

"Chris!" The face dropped closer instantly and a Hand appeared above
him, hesitating. "Put your arms in the air," he was ordered by the Giant
Tracy.

Chris rose his arms out of the water and his feet slowly slipped back on
the slippery porcelain slope below the water level. His hands and wrists
were quickly seized by the Thumb and Forefinger of the Hand. The Giant
Tracy snatched him out of the water and he rose up and out of the toilet
bowl like Superman flying with his arms outstretched.

"Owwwww..." the giant moaned as he whisked through the air like never
before. Out of the toilet bowl and high over the floor so far below. A
few large drops of water gathered on his feet and fell, to be lost on
the giants floor. Then, as quickly as it began, he was lowered into the
swimming pool sized sink.

"Oh, yuck ..." Chris heard the Giant Tracy say as he looked up to see
her face wrinkled up in disgust. "I can't believe she did this to you,"
Tracy said as she turned on the sink faucet. "How long have you been in
there?" "Since she left for work ... I guess," Chris added with a
shiver. His teeth clattered together. It had been a long time.

The Giant Tracy made more sounds of remorse while Chris bathed himself
in the gusher of water. It was warm and clean, unlike the toilet water
he had spent so much time in. A giant Finger offered a drop of soap,
which was more than adequate to wash his hair and the rest of his body.

Shortly after he began to feel like a real human being again, the water
flow stopped abruptly. Without notice Tracy's Hand lowered itself to the
bottom of the basin, palm and Fingers in a cupped position.

"Hop on," she said. With no reserve at all he did as she said. Chris
lied his torso into the warm, stiff flesh and rolled his legs into
place. He squirmed toward the middle of the steady Hand.

"What did you do to make Mom put you in the toilet ... and then ... pee
on you?" she asked the little doll sized person she held carefully in
her palm. She raised him up so that she could see the expressions on his
face which helped in communicating.

"She ..." he stuttered, "she asked me if you sized changed me ... she
asked me if ..." the little man gulped in some air as if trying to get
enough air. "... if we ... you and I, had ... sex."

"Oh, no," she said, slowly lowering the little man Chris from her face.
"What did you tell her?"

"I had to answer her!" he said with justification.

"What did you tell her?" she reiterated the question.

"I-I told her the truth."

Tracy felt her heart miss a beat. It brought back horrible memories of
the day she told her parents that she was pregnant. Raised in a moral
home with strong religious cultural ties made what she had done a taboo
situation. Marrying John seemed to make it right and they both had
produced two beautiful children. Now, she had betrayed not only her
parents, but also her husband and children. Nothing she could do could
make this one right.

The look on the Giant Tracy's face made his stomach twirl. If he had
eaten, it would have been brought back up by the feelings of dread in
his gut.

Chris climbed to his knees on the firm, leather like flesh, much like it
would be maneuvering ones body around on a bed mattress. "Please," he
said while grabbing his belly in despair, "I haven't eaten in two days!"

Like a world itself, the Giant Tracy's head slowly turned and looked
down at him. Her wet eyes reflected the regretfulness of a sinner.

"Food ..." her lips mumbled absentmindedly, "yes, of course."

Not daring to look over the side of the Hand, nor even glancing at the
passing walls of the giants home, he looked straight up into the Giant
Tracy's blank eyes. She stared straight ahead and watched where she was
going.

"There you go," she smiled slightly and the Hand tilted. He was not
rolled off, but invited instead to climb off of the palm. He found
himself standing on the kitchen counter. "Well, now, what shall I feed
you?" she asked her self more than him. The Hand rose into the air and
disappeared over the counter's edge. Then the massive being deftly moved
away. In a short time Chris found a piece of banana bread with a nut
sticking out the side being deposited next to him. Like a linebacker in
a football game he tackled it and bit into the soft, moist doughy
texture.

"Hungry, little man?" Chris did not answer, he only ate. He ate as fast
as he could in case the giant would take it away from him before he
could quench his hunger. Then the water ran from the kitchen faucet and
a measuring cup filled with water was carefully placed several feet from
him. "And something to drink for you," she said. "If your as thirsty as
you are hungry, you might drink all of it."

Chris took a moment and glanced up to see the orange plastic measuring
cup filled to the rim with cool refreshing water. That too sounded
wonderful.

The banana bread was still fresh and moist. Tracy chewed slowly maybe to
compensate for the ferocious attack the little man Chris was making on
the tiny piece she had thrown on the counter for him. She watched in
amazement.

How could her mother be so cruel to him? Not feed him, give him water,
and leave him to drown in the toilet of all places? Once again maybe it
was Tracy herself that had not looked at Chris' kidnapping quite right.
She admitted to herself that she may be in love with Chris, or at least
lust. But that was the big Chris. The little Chris merely made him easy
to handle and oh so much more submissive. After all, what choice did he
have at the hands of giants?

Tracy realized her thoughts were again straying from the more righteous
side. But the damage had already been done. Her mother knew she had sex
with him and more than likely so did John.

The little man Chris continued devouring the sponge like banana bread
fulfilling his hunger. She, too, wanted her hunger satiated. She wanted
to taste him, taste his cum. The thought of sucking on him, his entire
body quickly left her mind after the idea that he had been floating in
her mothers urine for a few hours. Regardless, her panties were wet and
sticking to her crotch.

Two Fingers bolted out of the sky like lightning. They snatched the
bread from under his mouth.

"You'll burst if you eat anymore," he was told. It was true. He had
eaten so rapidly and mindlessly that his stomach was beginning to
expand. Never the less, Chris chased the bread pinched between elongated
Fingers through the sky with his eyes. He ran to catch up with it along
the counter top and reached the edge of the sink. There the coveted food
fell down to the metallic floor of the sink, bounced once and rolled
into the drain in the center of the basin like so much rubbish.

"Noooooo!" he yelled. The giant was silent.

As he turned to walk away from the edge of the sink with his head hung
low, the Giant Tracy finally spoke. "I want you, Chris," she said. "I
want to hold you, touch you, taste you, and feel you inside me."

"C'mon, Tracy," Chris retorted with a wave of his arm, "your mother is
trying to kill me already!"

"Then neither of us really have anything left to loose."

Chris stopped in mid stride and turned to face the huge being. After a
short pause he asked, "Then you will size change me again? Make me big
again?"

The face of the Giant Tracy lowered itself to his level and the hazel
eyes danced with anticipation in their sockets. "You don't have to be
big to be inside of me," she grinned.

Chris' wildest fears manifested themselves in the back of his mind while
his body became enveloped inside of a fist. The Fingers closed on him in
unison. He was quickly imprisoned. The ride up was intentionally slow
and gentle. The world around him dropped below and he quickly became
unfamiliar with his surroundings. The voice from above descended on him.
"I think you're gonna like this."

"Oh, God, please ... no ..." Chris pleaded to nobody in particular. He
knew the giants couldn't hear him unless they intentionally tried to.

The ride was over shortly after he had closed his eyes. The hot and
greasy Hand opened up. The Fingers spread from around his naked body and
disappeared as fast as it had come. He stood on a white tile floor.
There were dark gray lines running back and forth separating the white
into eight foot squares. It seemed like hundreds of squares extended off
in all directions.

A loud thud to his left made his head turn in time to see a white tennis
shoe bounce twice and then come to a rest on top of its own shoelaces.
Then another shoe landing sent a small tremor through the tile. Like a
moving skyscraper the Giant Tracy moved about way above him. Her
incredibly large arms and legs were flailing about until finally the
giant shed a tent sized piece of blue clothing which promptly fell to
the floor over the white tennis shoes. The result was a mountain sized
heap of folds and caverns that he could climb into and possibly become
lost forever.

Now before him were two sets of toes, ten in all, he counted. The toe
nails were smooth and glossy as though they had been rubbed constantly.
One Foot rose from the ground and leisurely approached him. He did not
run but rather stood his position. The Big Toe, that is, the largest one
in the set, tranquilly touched his chest. It ran its side, made rough
from callouses, along his arm. Then it dropped and pressed rather hard
on his penis.

"Hmmmmm...." came the sound of pleasure from somewhere overhead.

Chris wanted to run. He wanted to hide. The Toe began to pulsate in a
vertical manner. He was too scared for his member to respond. The smell
of human sweat clogged his nostrils forcing him to cough.

The Toes swiftly joined the other five which had stood still the entire
time. Then in a rapid movement the legs which stood like columns
collapsed and the torso of the colossus woman came down in a controlled
fall. When it was over, Chris found himself between walls of flesh. The
Giant Tracy had him surrounded by her Legs. They came together where a
pink and white fabric covered the lower part of her torso.

"How long can you hold your breath?" she questioned. Chris seemed
mystified that the question was sincere.

Knowing what to come, he lied and cut the truth in half. "Thirty seconds
... maybe ..."

"Thirty seconds at a time should be sufficient," the giant said
agreeably, "if you do your best, anyway."

Fingers crawled down the pink and white striped panties like a spider.
Once there, one Finger hooked the material and pulled it aside. A slit
in the flesh was exposed. Hair curled around itself and made an oval
framework around the slit. A drop of fluid fell to the tile floor from
the middle.

"I want you to climb inside me," the Giant Tracy's voice instructed him,
as if he didn't know what it was that she had in mind. "Just to see what
its like. It'll be okay. I'll pull you out before you run out of
breath."

He was pushed forward from the pressure of an Index Finger on his bare
bottom. The rest of the Hand hovered over him and led the way toward the
vagina. Chris' feet involuntarily stepped forward or the pressure from
the back would surely push him over. He did not want to look up into the
giant's face. He stayed focused on the entrance to her womanhood before
him.

The middle Finger extended itself outward from the same Hand holding the
panties aside. It wiggled eagerly into the slit and pulled it open. Pink
flesh glistened with moisture. A bucket full of thick, clear fluid
splashed to the ground. Chris was overpowered by the strong scent of
female juices.

"C'mon, it'll be fun. I won't hurt you," the powerful voice echoed off
the tile under his feet. He was at the slits mouth and light brown,
tense pubic hairs tickled his belly. The lengthy Finger behind him
pressed him into the hot orifice. His arms went first and then the
Finger pressed harder till his head buried itself. A last quick gulp of
air guaranteed at least another minute of life. The hot saturated flesh
quivered and seemed to suck him forward.

The slimy fluid filled each and every opening on his body. His eye
sockets caked themselves with the substance and it filled his nostrils.
His arms were extended over his head and he pulled on them to bring them
down. It was an effort to separate the inside of the cavern to do so.

Tracy fell back against the wall of the main upstairs bathroom with a
rush of pleasure that surprised her. The little man Chris' movements had
taken her off guard. She felt the blood run to her face in response.

"Ohhh, my ..." Her toes curled under and she quivered in delight again.

Was it thirty seconds already? She did not know. It all happened so
suddenly. She pried the fingers of her right hand into her vagina and
found the tiny legs thrashing about inside of her. She pulled the little
man out of her and strings of vaginal fluid stuck to him. He dangled
helplessly upside down with his one leg pinched between her fingers. He
coughed and spit in a spasm. She lied him down in the small puddle of
and let him be. He coughed a few more times and rolled on his side. His
little hands wiped at his face several times.

"That wasn't too bad, was it?" she had to smile at the situation. Tracy
breathed a sigh of relaxation as the tension slowly dissipated from her
body.

Again.

She picked the little figure up between thumb and forefinger and pressed
him to herself once again.

"Big breath!" she warned, then she slid him in effortlessly. Once
inside, she contracted her muscles around him twice just to get him to
move about. This triggered great sensations as his feet brushed her
clitoris time and again. Tracy shuttered in ecstasy over and over again.
This brought on the vision of her mother coming out of the church
bathroom stalls. Her mothers cheeks were rosy and she was flushed with
excitement. Suddenly Tracy knew more than she cared to. She dug her
fingers inside of her and pulled him out by one leg and let him drop to
the floor with a small splat.

Chris again coughed and clawed at the thick juice surrounding his eye
sockets. He climbed to his knees and ran his small hands through his
slick dark hair.

Would her mother do such a thing? Could she? Tracy's mind filled with
questions and doubt about her mother. And how could she have kept Chris
inside her so long and not suffocate him?

He opened his eyes and blinked through the warm fluid that still stuck
to his eyelids. Chris' body was shimmering from the goo that stuck
itself mercilessly to his flesh.

"How," the giants voice bellowed down at him, "did Mom keep you alive
when she did this to you?"

Well, God damn, and shoot, Chris thought with a slight chuckle under his
breath. Like Mother, like daughter, huh? Maybe this would shake Tracy's
view of her perfect mother syndrome. "A breathing tube," he answered.

"What?"

"A breathing tube!" he yelled up at the Giant Tracy's face. "A God damn
breathing tube! She made me breath through a tube she stuck in my mouth
and down her leg!" Chris dropped his head and stared at the white floor
during the entire duration of silence. Like the lines in the floor criss
crossing their way all along the floor, so do peoples choices in life.
One persons actions eventually intersects another's.

"What else has my mother done to you?" the Giant Tracy's voice became
that of an in question.

Without looking up, Chris responded, "What hasn't she done to me?"

Chris felt himself being grabbed by the waist. He rose out of the puddle
on the white tiled floor and was lowered softly into an awaiting palm.
He rested on his knees in the center of the Hand. Warm and comforting,
it sent a shiver through his spine when he realized that he was
beginning to chill. He looked skyward and found that the giant woman had
elevated him so that she may see and hear him better.

"Please, Tracy," he pleaded louder than normal, "let me go! Don't send
me back to her!"

"I can't do that ..."

"She isn't as kind as you, not as understanding!"

"She's my mother."

Chris dropped his head in exasperation. It was useless, he knew. "She
will destroy me, you know?"

"My mother wouldn't do that."

"Even for sleeping with her daughter?"

After a short pause she answered, "It wasn't only you, Chris. I had
something to do with it also."

"Yeah, but she can't punish you like she can punish me! If she even
found out that you had rescued me out of her toilet, she would come
unglued on me!"

The Giant Tracy breathed solemnly. "She won't know."

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 30

Chris looked back up at her questioningly. "Here," the Giant Tracy
grunted as she struggled to stand upright and hold him steady at the
same time, "lets get you cleaned up."

Strands of the long, curly, brownish-blond hair brushed by Chris in the
palm of the Hand as the giant wrestled with her weight to get a balance.
Once her feet were security established under her, Chris was lowered
into the bottom of the sink. There he rinsed off the feminine juices of
the Giant Tracy.

She watched the little man clean himself under the running faucet as if
a normal person might take a shower. Under different circumstances she
could have a lot of fun with a living little doll. She could make a good
home for him and a wonderful world to live in. But instead he truly
belonged to her mother. From the last few accounts with mother's little
man, Chris had revealed it was true that you don't ever really know a
person. Even after all these years. But then again, look at what she
herself had took pleasures in with little Chris. Tracy had taken it all
for granted that it was all in secret and good fun. What could a
four-inch tall man do in retaliation, anyway? If life with her mother
was all so bad for Chris, she would test his resolve.

"Okay, so that mother doesn't find out that I relieved you from your
toilet time, I'm going to put you back. That way she won't become
furious with you."

To Tracy's surprise, the little man said nothing. He was willing to risk
time back in the toilet, (she shivered at the thought of it) rather than
to reap the wrath of Marie. But truly what else could she do? Her mother
and her already developed a rift in the relationship over Chris. The
relationship with her mother was far more important than a four-inch
man. What about her relationship with her husband? Was Chris worth that?

"Let's go," the command came as the water shut off. The giant woman must
have deemed that he was clean enough. A Hand lowered, as if supported by
invisible cables dropped from the sky. He knew to climb into the firm
palm of the Hand and he did so without hesitation.

As the sink fell below him and the unfamiliar surroundings passed by in
a blur of motion, Chris buried his face in his hands. His eyes welled
with tears. The Giant Tracy was so very much kinder to him than the
Great Bitch Marie. How could she send him back to deal with her again?
Didn't she know the hell that his life had turned into? The urge to leap
from the Hand and plunge to his death was overwhelming. He told himself
to stay calm and that he would soon have a chance to escape the Giant
Marie's clutches. It was only time...

Then the echoing voice of Tracy brought him out of it. Opening his eyes,
he found that he had been lowered into the toilet bowl. "Okaaaay, climb
off," she said in a sing song tone.

The water level was only a few feet below the Hand. After a moments
pause, looking up at the huge face staring down at him, he reluctantly
slipped into the cold water. He shivered and lost his grip on the greasy
flesh of the Hand. His weight took him down under the water and it was
only for a moment till he surfaced again. He blew the toilet water away
from his mouth.

"Oh ... I hate doing this to you," the Giant Tracy squealed in disgust
to herself. "Do you think Mom will notice the pee is gone?"

Chris was about to say no when the mammoth being looked closer at him
and gritted her white teeth inside of a frown as if deliberating an
important painful decision. Her face distorted in disgust. Then the head
vanished with a blur and her booming voice bounced off the solid
porcelain walls. "I'm sorry, Chris."

The top of the basin was darkened like a cloud moving over the sun.
Chris floated in the cold water in the dark. The only light silhouetted
the thick pubic hairs near the front of the opening. It didn't happen
immediately. A good minute passed before a trickle started. Then a
gusher poured fourth hitting Chris right on the head. It started to push
him under but he backed away before it did. He thought he was clear of
the impact zone, but the hot urine found him anyway.

"No, Tracy ... please, for Gods sake, don't," he muttered under his
breath knowing full well that his pleas would not be heard or answered.
The cold water around him grew uncomfortably warm. In the dark, he felt
suds form around his neck which was water level. Bubbles popped causing
small sprays on his face. He held his breath so as not to breath in the
stench. He thought about diving underwater for the duration, but it made
no difference, really. Finally it ended, and the massive flesh that hung
over him rose into the sky. Towering far above the face of the Giant
Tracy peered down at him.

"I'm soooo sorry, little guy. Mom won't know you were ever out of the
toilet and everything will be fine."

She seemed serious to Chris. She really believes that everything will be
fine. The face bent forward and dropped toward him as the giant wiped
herself. She looked at it thoughtfully.

"Oh, this is too much for what Mom had in there before," she remarked.
"I'll just throw it in the other toilet."

Chris gagged on the rank moist air while the giant worked industriously
on something out of his view. Then like snow, shredded pieces of toilet
paper with ragged edges fluttered down. They soaked up the foul water on
impact and began to sink all around Chris.

"I'm sorry, Chris," the Giant Tracy repeated, "this is so unfair to you.
Things will get better, I promise."

Chris could no longer see her. She was gone. He tried not to move and
stir up the urine. The suds quickly dissipated and all was still.

By the time he heard noises outside his wet, stinky, porcelain prison
the water had grown cold. His teeth clattered involuntarily. He wondered
if whatever giant was up there could hear him.

"Well, well ... you survived the day." Chris looked above him and out
the rim of the toilet. The Great Bitch had returned. She did not have
the usual shit eating grin that she had when she was abusing him. She
must have truly wanted to see him lying face down in the toilet water.

The Giant Marie leaned closer. Her white blouse hung loosely over her
thin, frail frame. "I suppose it was meant to be."

The sound of elastic snapped and popped. Down the opening, past the
filthy crusted under rim, it came. A Hand encased in a partially see
through, thin, form fitting rubber glove lowered itself. The Fingers
poised themselves like clamps. Chris was caught by the chest and back,
pinned between the unyielding pressure of the Thumb and Forefinger. Out
of the water he flew. The sudden acceleration turned his stomach and
threatened to heave up all that he had eaten.

A quick drenching under the faucet cleaned off the rancid toilet water.
He knelt in the rubber wrinkles of the gloved Hand as the water puddled
around his knees and flowed over the sides of the palm. "Good enough,"
the Giant Marie stated matter of factly. The water stopped immediately
and Chris found himself standing on the rugged terrain that was the
bedroom carpet. This usually meant only one thing.

The light gray material covering the giants flesh dangled from the
heavens with no visible support. The coarsely weaved fabric waved to no
detectable wind. The columns were supported underneath by two automobile
sized Feet. A thin material covered and darkened the skin of the giant.
The toes, enmeshed in the fabric looked confined and uncomfortable. The
tendons of each Foot would buckle and stand out, then relax again, over
and over as the Giant Marie constantly maintained her balance.

Unexpectedly one Foot rose and moved away from him, then the other
followed suit. After several steps, the towering legs and Feet stopped.
Then his world jumped and jerked out of focus. The screaming pain of
size change ripped through his pores. When he opened his eyes, he was on
all fours, out of breath.

The legs barreled down on him with fantastic speed. The shrinking collar
jerked around his neck as something was fastened in place. Chris came to
his senses as he was pulled upright and lead along behind the tree tall
legs by a leash.

"Okay, Romeo," Marie mocked, "Now you get the other side of the coin."

He looked about himself and noticed that he was just a little over knee
high to the giant. Again about two feet tall he would safely guess.
Marie's joints popped next to his ears as she sat herself down elegantly
onto the edge of her bed. She bent over and dropped her Hand with the
pinky Finger extended by his face.

"Know what this is?" she said with more enthusiasm than usual. Chris
shook his head from side to side. "Mommy is going to make sure you know
what it is like for a woman. Mommy is going to make you understand who
and what you are, little man." She held the large rubber covered finger
inches from his eyes for several seconds. It bent and turned as if
showing off some hidden trait that he was not appreciating. His neck was
throttled from behind by large Fingers encircling under the base of his
skull. They wrapped themselves three quarters of the way around. The
Thumb and Forefinger, on each side, locked his jaw in place.

"Bend over you disgusting sewer rat!" barked the Great Bitch. The might
of the giant woman forced Chris down onto all fours while the pinky
Finger pried apart his buttock. The cold chain leash coiled down onto
his bare back. "I brought you into my home to be something of a pet,"
Marie casually reminisced. The rubber covered Finger started to open his
anus with pure pressure.

Chris screamed.

"Instead, you have turned out to be a pest. A rodent. A sewer rat!"

His anus gave way and the Finger penetrated inside of him. It was not a
smooth entrance, but rather labored and rough. The rubber grabbed at his
flesh as if it were sticky. Chris straightened his legs and tried to
drop from the Finger, but it persisted to stay inside of him. He yelled
and tried to crawl away, but the Hand about his neck kept him firmly in
place and looking forward.

"You come into my home and mess with my family!" she ranted. The Finger
pulled out and then jammed itself back inside. "You screw with my
daughter?!" The Finger pulled back again and pushed even further inside.
Chris yelped in pain. "You are nothing!" The Finger again stabbed at his
insides like a knife. "Absolutely nothing! Just a pathetic little
creature owned by me." The pinky Finger rammed back and fourth several
times, not once going in any easier.

Chris writhed in pain but could not move away. The pinky Finger was
approximately the size of his own dick, had he a hard on. Was this what
it was like to have his own dick inside? Certainly not. Not once had he
ever had anal sex. Real sex was different. It was meant to work in a
different fashion.

Again and again the Finger plunged into his body. Inside he could feel
the rubber sliding about. He could feel the hard surface of the Finger
nail rub against his colon wall. It was a good thing Marie kept short
Finger nails or it might cut into him. With each thrust, he felt like
his internal organs were about to burst out his sides.

Her back was starting to hurt from bending over her knees for so long.
Marie was surprised at how easy it was to hold this baby sized body in
place. Chris was so weak. The rubber around her pinky finger remained in
place since the glove was such a perfect fit. She was glad that she had
saved several items from her job with the medical clinic she used to
work at. *She always found a use for them.

On the floor in front of her, the infant sized body jerked about.
Effortlessly she ran her pinky Finger back and forth. Methodically at
times, then at others she would go slow and bend her finger around
inside of him. She was amused at the short pulses of grunts and yells he
would make on each thrust. The rubber surrounding her pinky finger had
small, almost undetectable streaks of poop on it. She would have thought
that there would be much more coming out of him.

"Tell me what you are," she broke her silence. The creature said
nothing. In fact, it had ceased to grunt even. "Tell me!" She pried her
finger deeper into him.

"Oh, God!" he screamed.

"Not quite. Tell me what you are." Chris gave a snort of pain. Then his
body went limp in her left hand which she held him so security in place.

"Your pet."

"Speak up, Mommy can't hear you." She rammed her finger deeper.

"Your pet!" he hollered at the floor.

"Very good!" she beamed down at the back of his head. "And does Mommy's
pets have sex with her family?"

"N-no."

Marie slowed the pace of her finger.

Would she ever get that damn thing out of him? His bottom was numb and
he could not feel it anymore. The pain was on the inside each time she
would press deeper to make him say and do as she wished. Finally, it
stopped. The Finger withdrew. He kept his eyes closed in case it would
return. The grip around his neck let go and he dropped to the floor.

"Why, little mouse man, was it good for you, too?" the giant woman
cackled down on him with the sound of the rubber glove snapping and
rolling off of her Hand.

Chris opened one eye to a squint and watched the long legs step over him
and walk into the bathroom. They returned just as quickly.

"Get up," she ordered with a slight push of her large toes. His body
rocked slightly from the nudge. "Get up!" she repeated. With every fiber
of his body aching he rose to his knees and then finally, his feet. His
balance wavered a bit.

The Giant Marie knelt down in front of him, as one would a small child.
Her head still rose well over his height. In one Hand she held the
shrinking collar remote. She raised her other Hand up to his face. She
exposed her pinky Finger once again.

"This," she said, "is Ms. Pinky. She is going to be your best friend all
week." The Hand closed itself and stuck out the index Finger. "Ms. Index
is going to be your best friend next week. All week. Every day." The
Fingers curled up into the palm again and the Giant Marie stuck out her
middle Finger straight into the air as if flipping Chris off. "And the
week after that, my little pet man, there should be room enough to fit
in Ms. Middle Finger, whether you consider her your best friend or not."
The middle Finger loosened up and drooped. Her large head lowered to
look him in the eyes. "Remember, you brought every inch of this on
yourself."

In one instant motion, the Giant Marie stood erect and towered over
Chris. The shrinking collar remote dangled in her Fingers just yards
from him. Then the pillars that where her legs moved away, one after the
other. "I've had enough of you today," she quipped as she raised the
shrinking collar remote and pointed it at him.

He had had enough. Somewhere in the depths of despair and deprivation
Chris roared with anger. Size nor strength mattered to him anymore.
Without conscious thought he darted at the huge woman standing before
him. He screamed like some wild animal as he sped across the carpeted
floor.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 31

The shrinking collar remote in the Giant Maries Hand pushed forward in a
state of panic as if trying to get the signals through the air faster.
Or possibly to ward off Chris as he leapt from his feet like a lion
attacking its prey. He flung himself onto her leg and grappled with the
gray fabric.

The searing flame ripped down his spinal cord and back again, extending
through every nerve ending in his body as he was size changed. He clung
to the gray material in spite of the rage in his skull. He gasped for
air uncontrollably. Chris raised his eyes to see that he was still
holding onto the Giant Maries pants, gripped tightly in his fists.

She was not upright but rather laying on the course carpet. Chris
balanced himself on her log-like leg and pushed himself up. What he saw
made him forget about the subsiding pain in his head.

He had been shrunk back to four inches tall. But by hanging onto the
Giant Marie, she too got swept away in the shrinking field. While she
was still big to him, she was doll sized to the giant world. As long as
he kept contact with her, she would remain shrunk. The intolerable pain
of size change had knocked her out cold. With the fear of loosing
physical contact with Marie, he tightly gripped her pant leg fabric and
slowly shimmied up to her torso. One handful of fabric at a time. Then
over her belly, and over her breasts. He crawled carefully, pressing his
body to hers, keeping the field connected between them. Under her chin
and across to her shoulder. Along the length of her arm till he finally
reached the Hand that held the shrinking collar remote which she clung
to even through this awful pain. It too had shrunk, and it was a
manageable size for Chris.

The shrinking collar remote layed loosely in the big woman's palm with
the face and buttons facing up. He studied the device carefully. So many
buttons. He was bewildered. Numbers and percentages and other markings
that he didn't have time to decipher. One button stood out. 'One Hundred
Percent.' He pressed the large rubbery button with the bottom of his
fist. The numbers on the screen changed, but he did not size change.
'Establish' was written under a red button in a special spot of its own.

At the end of the arm, the Giant Marie moaned in discomfort and the
Fingers around the remote twitched. Chris swung his arm down and smashed
the 'Establish' button in with the ball of his fist. Through the red fog
of pain, he found himself draped across Marie, and laying on top of the
shrinking collar remote. She had size changed with him and pushed her
further into the miserable depths of unconsciousness. He wanted to do it
again and again and again, but like him, she would adjust and adapt and
while it still hurt like hell, she would no longer have the luxury of
passing out.

Chris got to his feet and ripped the shrinking collar remote out of
Maries hand. His mind reeled. A plan. He needed a plan. An escape plan.
He had to get out of this house. Away from these people. He needed the
key to the lock on the shrinking collar. No, no time. He would have to
find another way to get it off. With his heart thundering in his chest
and the adrenaline coursing through his body, he resolved that the first
and foremost priority was to get as far away from Marie and Tracy as
possible.

In one giant step he got to the bedroom door and opened it. The upstairs
was empty. The front door to the house was only three steps down the
hall from the bedroom door. Chris turned the knob and pulled it open.
Fresh outdoor air stirred around his naked body. The bright sunlight
burned into his eyes. Go! Run! His brain hurt from the massive amounts
of decisions he had to make. Where should he run to? Where could he
hide? How far should he go?

There was no cars in sight and the neighbors were not outside, at least
as far as Chris could tell. Out the front door and across the green
grass. Chris ran past a stone planter set in the yard with an outdoor
light post in it. The immediate neighbor to the south had an old rickety
wooden shed in which was parked a Ford pickup truck. Chris shimmied his
way between the truck and the wooden wall into the darkness. No one from
outside could see him.

She moaned and put her palm up to her aching head. The pounding on her
brain must surely be from some outside source. But there was nothing
there. Her limbs were thick and heavy as if they were made of lead. Then
it hit her. She had sized changed. The little bastard had held on to her
and size changed her along with him when she hit the 'establish' button.

Damn! Despite the aggravation of movement Marie sat upright and searched
for the shrinking collar remote. It was gone. So was Chris. Marie tried
climbing to her feet but could only crawl to her open bed room door.

"Tracy!" her own voice doubled the pain in her head. "Tracy!" After a
minute passed her daughter came running upstairs.

"Mom?" she asked with apprehension before she saw her leaning against
the bedroom door jam "Mom!" Tracy ran to her side and knelt with the
hand on her shoulder.

"Chris..." she gasped.

"What about him? Where is he?" "Gone," Marie said and fluttered her hand
loosely toward the tall front door.

Tracy glanced with a quick jerk toward the front door. Light poured in
through the glass stained window. The late afternoon sun always pressed
its way into the house.

"Oh, damn..." she mumbled as she reacted quicker than she imagined she
could. Out the door and into the front yard. Chris was no where in
sight. Tracy whipped her forehead with the back of her hand and held it
there to block out the glare of the afternoon sun. But really, she
figured, how far could a naked man run? "Chris?" she whispered in case
he was close by. "Chris?"

The air in the shed smelled of old wood and oil. The crack in the dark
wooden wall allowed Chris to peer toward Marie and Tracys home. Tracy
stood in the front yard looking around in a crazed manner. Shortly
after, Marie joined her, though obviously worse for the wear. She
dragged herself from the front door toward her daughter's side. Her
shoulders slumped in exhaustion. He held his breath so he could hear the
faint voices.

"He's gone, isn't he?" Marie whined.

"I don't know where he went. For all I know he may have run half way to
Claudia's house by now."

"That's probably where he will go," agreed Marie.

It was indeed the very spot he intended to get to. Home to Claudia.

"If only we knew how much time he had to get away," Tracy commented.

"I-I'm not sure..."

"For all we know, he could be in that shed," the younger woman pointed
as though she could see through the walls right at him. Chris blinked
rapidly till his eyes adjusted to the dark. He scanned over the
shrinking collar remote he held tightly in his hands. Sweat dripped from
his forehead onto the rubber buttons and lettering. So many buttons.
Numbers, letters, symbols ... his brain could not understand the
implications of each. His finger grazed over three buttons when he
noticed the word 'recall' in tiny letters. His thick finger jabbed at it
and numbers appeared on the screen. Then his finger hovered carefully
over the 'establish' button.

He looked out through the crack one more time, keeping his digit in
place over the rubber tipped button. Outside, Marie stood alone, looking
at the shed, running her hands through her hair in frustration.

"Chris?" Tracys feminine voice startled him. She could not possibly know
he was there, she was just looking.

Chris hit the button. Needles jabbed into his nervous system and a knife
sliced at his brain. He stumbled as his footing shifted and he fell to
his knees on the dirt floor. He clung tightly to the shrinking collar
remote so that it would not grow back to it's original size. If that
happened, his attempt at escape would be lost. He was once again at the
four-inch tall mark. Tracys white sneakers walked around on the other
side of the pick up truck, lighting up the ground with the bright
reflection of the sun.

"Chris? Are you in there?"

He was still and quiet. He controled his breathing as the sharp scent of
grease and oil emminating from the saturated dirt bit at his nose. She
would not find him. The giant gave up quickly leaving the opening to the
shed vacant. Chris sat down in the dirt, his rear end throbbing in pain.
It would be best, he figured, if he remained small till dark. Then he
would go home.

By the time it was dark, Chris had run through all the routes home in
his mind. Seven blocks with no clothes on. The only defense he had,
oddly enough, was the fact that he could shrink. He could shrink at his
own command now. No one owned him anymore. He was in control.

After walking under the huge truck to the outdoors, he wasn't sure how
far he could go in his miniaturized state. At this size, he was pretty
low on the food chain. A stray cat, dog, or even a bird may think of him
as food.

Chris walked under the dark bottom of the pickup. Once clear of the
vehicle he size changed himself with the slight push of a button. He
felt a sudden chill as the pain of the size change diminished. At four
inches tall, he was near the ground and kept at a comfortable
temperature from the heat radiating from the ground. He began his walk
home as a giant in the cool late night air. Actually, he was jogging,
his head darting back an fourth in a frenzy looking for anyone who might
see him. And in the back of his mind, he knew Marie would be watching
for him.

He ran faster.

Headlights bounced down the road toward him. He stood behind a tree, not
wanting to size change unless he had to. The car passed without
incident. Was it Marie out looking for him? She knew what paths he might
take to get home. The shortest distance between two objects is a
straight line. The most appealing route was also the most obvious.

Chris pressed onward. He skulked down the sidewalk hiding in shadows
when he could to look ahead for signs of someone who might see him. The
sight of a naked man with a collar on might stir too much curiosity.
Another car from the other direction. Chris bolted behind a hedge and
squatted as low as he could. The car passed.

"Who's there?" came a scruffy male voice. Chris turned without standing.
On the porch of the house he was in front of, a figure stood with a
cigarette tip glowing red in the summer evening. He had been spotted.
His hands fumbled with the shrinking collar remote. His fingers unsure
of the correct buttons to push. Panicked, he stood and ran with all his
might toward home. "What the hell do you think your doing?" the person
yelled at him. "Get some clothes on!"

He fought the fear. He had to stay calm. Half a block away, he finally
slowed down and hid in the darkness on the side of an unlit house. Would
that man call the cops? They might be looking for him as he caught his
breath. Were the people of the house he was next to home in bed, or away
for the night? They might hear him and call the cops. Maybe Marie would
find him first and take him back to the mouse cage. He wished he had
never even attempted escape. His anxiety flared. He hoped Claudia would
come and save him, or even Tracy.

With forced patience, Chris used what little light emanated from the
street lamp on the corner and examined the shrinking collar remote.
While his hands shook horribly, he found the correct buttons and locked
his finger in position. If anything might happen, if he was again seen,
he would shrink himself to avoid conflict. With this sense of security
he stood and once again carefully made his way through the dark. With
every sound of a car passing on a distant side street, Chris knew in his
soul that it might be Marie who would never give up the chase. She was
after him. She had no other option. Marie knew where he was headed, and
she would surely be scouring the area looking for him. The bad part was,
he had no choice but to go home.

The headlights of a west bound car lit up the surroundings. Chris darted
for the house nearest him. Across the lawn and to the side of the home
he ran. A chainlink fence rattled as he landed his palms upon it,
blocking his attempt to hide on the opposite side. A dog charged him
with ill intent. The next house was too far away to reach in time. The
passing car would see him. The choices available where few. Jump the
fence and fight the dog, or use the shrinking collar. Either way, the
noise of the fence, the battle with the canine, and the combination of
the two would surely wake the residents of the home. Then he would be
forced to shrink anyway. He leapt away from the fence. The dog barked
fiercely. Panic made the blood pressure boil in his brain. The front
porch light of the home came to life and seemed to spotlight his nudity
in the front yard. The seals on the door popped as it quickly opened and
the headlights of the oncoming automobile blinded him. In the flash of
an eye, Chriss' finger meshed down on the rubbery button. The headlight
beams intensified and burned through his brain. The torture of size
change tore through his body at lightning speed.

"Who's there?" a male voice, very deep and foreboding, brought Chris'
mind back to the present. He shook his head to clear it of the lingering
effects of size change. His mind raced to dissect the sounds attacking
his ears. Then he remained very still on all fours. He realized he was
hidden between large shafts of foliage reaching five feet into the dark
sky. The strong scent of chlorophyll reminded him of the smell of
freshly cut grass. The echoes of a car passing reverberated from all
directions as if he were deep down in a canyon. "Who's there?!" the
giant man again asked in a threatening tone. Chris remained still. In
his right hand he held tightly to the shrinking collar remote.

The vibrant male voice then came from another direction, high above and
not very far from where Chris shook violently with fear. "What's the
matter, boy, huh?" the chain link fence rattled wildly as the dog must
have been jumping on it. "Did you see something?" the giant asked.

Long moments later, the giant man must have been satisfied that his home
was safe. The dog had calmed down and all was still save an occasional
vehicle that passed on Main Street. The door of the house slowly closed
and the light illuminating the large blades of grass around Chris was
extinguished.

"Christ..." he muttered with revolt at his predicament. In the giants
world, Main Street was only half a block away, but at Chriss' size it
was a mile away.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 32

The warmth from the ground accompanied by the aroma of chlorophyll
reminded him of being in a greenhouse. Standing upright, the tips of the
grass blades scraped the front of his chest. As he pushed through the
thick foliage the thick blades hardly bent under his weight.

Holding the shrinking collar remote firmly in his hand the thought had
occurred to him to size change himself to a foot tall. At twelve inches,
the distance he still had to travel would be greatly reduced. The only
problem was that he didn't know how to do it. The controls were complex
and the best Chris had been able to do was to recall his previous size
of four inches. The size Marie had found it so convenient to keep him at
to maintain control. He had also been able to restore himself to one
hundred percent of his full size. The rest of the shrinking collar
controls would take too long and he would rather spend the time getting
home. Home to Claudia.

A sharp noise clicked and drew his attention over the field of large
blades. Nothing moved in the dark night air. Then he heard the sound of
pressurized air escaping followed quickly by rushing fluid through a
container or pipe. The ground beneath his bare feet vibrated slightly.
Unexpectedly the air became filled with water. Bucket sized globes fell
from the darkness splashing about him in a fury of activity. The dirt
quickly became mud. One such droplet pelted the side of his head filling
his ear with water. Chris lost his balance and fell to the ground. Above
him large drops of water collided with each other and shattered
themselves on impact dropping a cold mist down around him. If not for
the predicament he found himself in, it would almost be entertainment to
watch the chaotic show. It must have been what the universe looked like
in the early stages of its construction.

Clamoring to his feet, he held the shrinking collar remote under his
left arm pit, trying to keep it as dry as he could. His body soaked, he
kept pushing through the ruthless bombardment. Most people watered late
at night or very early morning so that the water would not evaporate off
the lawn. Their sprinkler systems were on a programmed timer and would
bother no one. Unless one happened to be four inches tall and standing
in their yard when it happens.

Chris came upon one of the sprinkler heads spewing gallons and gallons
of water into the air above him. The spray formed, ironically, an
umbrella formation. This seemed to counter some of the other sprinkler
heads assault. Chris deliberated remaining there till the storm was
over, but decided to continue, knowing it couldn't be much farther to
the side walk.

He was right. Like a large parking lot void of cars, the concrete side
walk appeared through the tall grass blades. Water from the grass seeped
steadily over the gray surface. The glare from the street light far away
gave it a glossy look.

Stepping on the warm hard surface brought him back to civilization after
a merciless trek through a tropical chest-high jungle. The great expanse
toward home was dry and inviting.

Besides several cracks in the concrete, by which he was able to jump
over, there was no obstacle until he got to the end of the sidewalk. To
his right stood a white structure made for the giants. A building turned
into a flower shop, if he wasn't mistaken. Maybe things had changed
during his captivity.

The concrete sidewalk most conveniently sloped downward to the pavement.
There before him was the open expanse five football fields across. The
jagged surface of the road would offer nothing but challenges for
footing. Like some unnatural terrain made of hardened lava, the
landscape seemed very alien. Chris breathed in deeply. The smell of
rubber mixed with asphalt burned his nostrils. Although he could not see
the other side due to the curvature of the road, he knew he had to get
across.

The idea of size changing back to his full size again would make this
journey much more simple. However, on the open road, a main artery for
the county at that, he would be spotted by a police officer for sure.
They liked to hide out along these roads awaiting unsuspecting speeders.
If not being seen by a cop, there was always a chance that Marie was
watching this intersection as well. She knew he would have to cross here
to get home.

A low rhythm hum rolled toward him getting louder by the second. With a
massive whoosh and powerful lights an ungodly huge metal machine flew by
him from his left. The air turbulence soon followed knocking him on his
butt. The tender area lit up like a match after the abuse he had taken
from the Giant Marie just hours before.

Chris rolled on his side and pushed himself off of the warm surface of
the concrete. He resolved quickly that he must get across the street,
even at four inches tall. The first step was carefully placed between
the higher mounds of asphalt. Then the second step was just as
calculated. The street light above cast plenty of light to see where his
next advancement should take place. After several more well thought out
steps Chris decided to step on the higher portions of the asphalt. He
trekked quickly across the warm black surface occasionally pausing to
look from side to side for any oncoming traffic.

A long white line crudely painted on the asphalt marked his progress. It
was as thick as he was long and much, much longer extending down the
road in both directions.

When the ground began to rumble he froze. Nothing was coming from the
north. From the south he could see headlights almost on top of him. It
was too late to react. The tire screamed hysterically on the pavement as
it rolled behind him at supersonic speeds. His ears rang as the forced
air lifted him from the ground and twirled him in the air like a rag
doll. He landed on his knees just a foot away from the white line he had
just passed. His knuckles scraped the ground as he clung tightly to the
shrinking collar remote. Blood dripped rapidly down his leg from his
knee. His eye brow felt like it was going to swell. He must have hit his
head as well.

There was no time to fret. He had to push himself across this barren
terrain before the next vehicle came. The next time he might not be so
lucky. For every quick step he made, he tried to make the next one
faster. One after the other he planted his foot on the next highest peek
of asphalt and leapt over it to the one just beyond it. Progress showed
itself as the yellow lines indicating the middle turn lane of the road
appeared. Chris considered this somewhat of a Haven or a resting point.
Very few cars were out at this time of the early morning and even fewer
would want to turn in the turning lane. He did not hesitate but instead
made haste to get to the other side.

The second yellow line indicating the end of the turn lane was soon
followed by the white line of the middle of the southbound lane. Not a
moment too soon did he reach the other side when another vehicle, larger
than the rest, whizzed by at an incredible velocity. The wind stirred
his hair as he slammed his body against the firm concrete wall of the
gutter.

Six feet above his head was the sidewalk extending west toward home.
Beyond that, ironically, was a funeral home that he would not have to
visit just yet. Towering within his immediate sight was a U.S. Mail box.
In the dark, the blue paint was black and the reflection on the side of
the street light made it a funny orange color.

Out of breath from the exertions of crossing the road, he continued his
journey slowly. He was just happy to still be alive. It was not long
though till Chris truly understood that he was close to home. At least
at full size anyway. Just four blocks and he would be home. Claudia
would be there. She would have been so worried about him. Tears came to
his eyes and blurred his vision.

His finger twitched on the shrinking collar remote button that would
return him to his normal size. He began to walk briskly along the
concrete wall. He stepped over and around twigs the size of branches and
rocks the size of boulders. His patience was wearing thin. He just may
be able to run the entire distance home at full size. Completely
exhausted and battered, he knew he could push himself just a little
farther a little harder. He just had to.

The shock of size change was instantaneous with his pushing of the
button. His foot scraped on a twig and he stubbed his toe on the gutter
wall leading up to the side walk. Chris stumbled forward in a daze and
fell onto a bed of grass.

"Owwww," he moaned as he grabbed at his toe. Then he realized he was
full sized and naked on somebody's front lawn. He looked back at the
house behind him. All was quiet. He sprinted forward after pushing
himself from the ground. Down the sidewalk he ran. He crossed the
intersection of the first block. No cars were in sight. A front porch
light flickered to life as a motion detector caught his presence.
Faster, away from the light, one house after the other passing him by.

His leg muscles ached. His lungs burned. His side began to ache. Chris
wanted to stop but was afraid to. Marie might be right behind him,
someone might see his nudity and call the cops ... or a cop might be
right around the next corner. One more block to go. Chris strained his
eyes to see through the dark and around the last corner where his home
stood. With every passing second he got closer. His legs buckled from
the strain and he almost lost his footing. He kept walking briskly,
grabbing his side as the feeling of a dozen knives stabbed at him.

After another minute he had come in sight of his home. It was dark as
was most other homes this time of night. In the driveway his car sat
nestled in place. His other vehicle was no where to be seen. Chris
continued the long, quick strides. He never once took his eyes off of
the house. Until the headlights of a car parked in front of the
neighbors house flared up and lit up the night sky. He was completely
engulfed in the illumination. The car door opened and the lights
slightly jiggled as someone pulled themselves from the car. Chris
stepped to the side toward his house.

"Chris, wait..." the voice said from the darkness beyond the glaring
headlights. The figure stepped toward him. Thin and lean, the person had
their arms folded tightly and their shoulders hunched in an attempt to
starve off the chill in the early morning air. The person stopped
several feet away but in full view. "Don't do this," Marie said in the
most gentle voice Chris had ever heard her speak.

 The Shrinking Collar: Chapter 33

Like a deer caught in the headlights, Chris stood before her looking
quite silly. Naked and wearing a metal collar around his neck made him
appear to have just escaped from some kinky sexual orgy. Under any other
situation, it would have been funny. But Marie knew this was no game.

"Chris, come home with me now..." she tried to say in her most motherly
tones. It always worked with Bob.

His teeth gritted and she could almost hear them grinding. "Get away
from me, Marie," he growled. In one fist he held tightly to the
shrinking collar remote. The other fist rose up to his side as his only
weapon afforded him. At his present size, it would be enough to ward her
off. He was massive and strong for a man. She really did not stand a
chance physically.

"I know I had been a little rough on you," Marie continued, "and I
promise I'll treat you better."

"Bullshit!" shot back Chris. He took another step toward the house.

"Don't do it, Chris," Marie lowered her arms to her side and dropped her
shoulders.

In the back of Chris' mind he wondered if she had a secret weapon
against him. Some kind of trick she was just waiting to surprise him
with. He was so close to home, so close to Claudia, it would be just
like Marie to be amused by his efforts and sacrifices and then tear his
goal away from him. He waited patiently for the let down. Maybe she had
been in control the entire time, and he didn't even know it.

They glared at each other. In Chris' eyes was hatred and scorn. In
Marie's eyes was a silent plea. Maybe she had nothing on him. He started
walking down the driveway.

"Please, don't," she asked of him. It was not because she could not live
without him, but because he would be able to press all kinds of charges
against her and her family. He looked at her one last time out of the
corner of his eye, awaiting her to pull out a second shrinking collar
remote and miniaturize him before he could walk in the door. Or some
other devilish scheme she had been plotting all along. The attack,
however, was physical. Marie lunged down the driveway at his back and
wrapped her thin arms around his neck from behind.

"Bitch!" Chris flailed about as his air supply was cut off. Marie's
right hand stretched forward reaching for the shrinking collar remote he
held so securely. Her arm was not long enough. Chris spun around, trying
to shake her off. For an older middle-aged woman and a grandmother, she
was either very physically fit, or very determined. The shrinking collar
remote slipped out of his sweaty fist. It fell and clattered as plastic
hit concrete. It bounced and slid under the car.

Marie changed her attack. Her fingers slipped through the shrinking
collar between metal and the flesh around his neck. She pulled and
tugged on it with all her might. Chris squeaked out an unrecognizable
word. He fell to his knees near the back of the car where the remote
lay. The prize. Winner takes all.

Marie stood over Chris, tugging on the metal band. Precious oxygen could
not find its way to his lungs. He could not get his fingers under the
shrinking collar as the woman pulled so tightly on it. He flailed his
arms behind him searching for the woman. After a short time, he gave up.

"That's right, little man," she taunted through gritted teeth, "you are
too weak and little to defy me. Your coming back home with me and I'll
teach you never, NEVER, to disobey me. Ever again!"

His eyes blurred as his brain ran out of oxygen. He gasped for air
through gritted teeth. He reached for the shrinking collar remote
resting idly under the car not far from his grasp.

"Oh no you don't!" she absent mindedly yelled, her voice matching her
physical exertion. She pulled back harder on the metal band.

Using every last resource at his command, Chris willed his body upward.
He slowly rose from his knees, literally carrying Marie on his back.
Straight up he swung around and slammed Marie against the back of the
car with a thud. Again he hurled his weight on top of her. She let loose
of the shrinking collar to block the blow of the car on his third
attempt. Chris gasped for air and pulled away. He yanked on the
shrinking collar to get it away from his adams apple. It had been a
curse since the bitch had put it on him and his life had never been the
same.

Marie staggered away from the car as Chris used his long legs to bypass
the first two steps of the back porch. She looked back one more time
before running for her car. Chris opened the unlocked back door and
almost fell inside the darkened home. The smell of Claudia was in the
air. He shut the door frantically and raced through the kitchen and into
the living room. Through the drapes of the front room window he watched
Marie drive off. He had won. He was home.

"Who's there?" Claudia said as she turned on the dinning room light.

The large man turned with joy and slowly walked toward her. His hair was
gnarled and his beard unkept.

"Chris..." she stammered. "Chris ... where ... where have you been?" She
looked his bruised and beaten body up and down. Flesh burns and bloody
knees. She focused in on the metal shrinking collar locked in place
around his neck. "What have you been doing?"

"Oh, God, Claudia..." Chris almost broke out in tears as he limped to
her and hugged her tightly. She reluctantly embraced him. She wanted
answers. Chris felt the distance between them and slowly pulled away.

Sliding a finger under the shrinking collar she asked wryly, "What is
this? Where have you been?"

Chris slumped down into one of two chairs in the dinning room. The table
was gone and boxes littered the house. He slowly set the shrinking
collar remote down on one of the boxes for the first time realizing he
was safe. It was clear that Claudia was jumping to conclusions, which
she was apt to do, and had already decided that he had been on some
kinky sexual frenzy.

Chris swallowed hard. "It was Marie," he confessed.

"Marie," she stated flatly, "as in Marie, Marie my friend?"

"Yes."

"She kidnapped you and locked a collar around your neck," she half
joked, unbelieving, "and took all your clothes...?"

Chris shook his head. He glared at the floor. Claudia's pink nightgown
flowed behind her as she stepped past him and sat in the available
chair. It was just like her to make herself emotionally unavailable when
he needed her the most. He needed to be believed and to be reassured all
was well.

After a short silence, which indicated to Chris that she was considering
his honesty, she said, "It's been almost three months, Chris."

Chris looked about, trying desperately to emotionally disassociate
himself with his situation. "What'r ya doing ... moving?"

Claudia glanced at the boxes some packed and taped shut, others half
full and still others completely empty. "Yes. Chris, why would Marie do
this to you?"

"You don't understand! This is not a collar like you think it is," he
quipped with frustration. "It shrinks things. It can make things small."

"And she made you small."

Chris scowled and swallowed hard. "Yes." Chris turned to her with fire
in his eyes. "And it doesn't matter if you believe me or not! I've got
to get this thing off!" Chris tugged on the lock dangling from the front
of the shrinking collar.

Claudia sat for a brief moment looking at the man with the metal band
securely fastened in place around his neck. She then stood and walked
over to the cabinet where she kept important papers and such.

"Look," she said, taking an envelope off of the shelf, "this came awhile
back. No return address and no explanation. The writing does look a
little bit like Marie's, I guess, if she tried to change her
penmanship." Claudia tipped the white envelope and out of the frayed
opened end a key fell into her awaiting palm.

Chris squinted his eyes to see the key better. Claudia stepped over to
him as he stood up to take the key from her. If anyone else had received
a key in an anonymously sent envelope, they would have thrown it away.
Claudia's curious mind would never allow her to do that.

"It's probably a long shot," she shrugged, "but if what you say is true
... why would she send me the key?"

"Why did that woman do any of the things she did?" Chris questioned with
contempt. He took the key out of her hand and fumbled with the lock.

"Here," she offered as she reached up and guided the key into the slot.

Chris turned the key and the lock snapped open. He pulled it through the
loops holding the shrinking collar in place. He set it next to the
remote and then opened the shrinking collar.

"Finally..." he muttered and slowly placed it on the box next to the
lock. As his flesh lost contact with the metal, a flaming spear shot
down through his skull and down his spinal column.

As he blinked the pain away, he realized he was looking into the waist
high pink fabric of Claudia's nightgown. There before him stood his
lover and friend, almost twice his size and stature. She had her open
mouth covered with one hand. Her eyes expressed terror at what she had
just witnessed.

"Oh, God, no," Chris heard himself utter. He began to shake with rage.
"NO!"

The End
April 12, 2002, 11:31 pm